Perfect World

by Stayrr

Born into a unique world where villages fight to gain power and control, the main character, Shi Hao, is a genius blessed by the heavens born under the poorest of conditions. His clan, however, has a mysterious past. To rise up and become the genius he is meant to be, the clan goes through every effort to aid his cultivation as they battle through fanatical monsters and engage in p

75. 1954

Read Perfect World - Chapter 1954 online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 1954 - Slaughtering Out of Foreign Realm

Shi Hao suddenly turned around, looking down at the experts coming from all directions. There were just too many undying kings chasing after him, actually more than eight powerful individuals.

Right now, there were other undying kings who revived, their magical projections appearing in the limits of the distant cosmos. They were all going to slaughter their way over in the end.

Chi!

A golden spear stabbed over, carrying biting cold killing intent. It was dazzling to the extreme, the golden radiance submerging everything!

With a dang noise, Shi Hao brandished Taishi's heavenly spear, sweeping out, striking aside that golden spear. Brilliant sparks flew between the two, large amounts of stars falling!

Shi Hao knew that this person was Anlan, this spear thrusted out from millions and millions of li away, the power extremely terrifying.

Honglong!

Then, two large hands appeared one after another, coming from different creatures. One struck towards his back, one towards his head.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao released a light shout. The heavenly spear burned the skies, now aimed at a large hand covered in scales, colliding with it. There were actually kengqiang noises released, the sound incredibly ear-piercing.

Pu!

In the end, there were scales that came off, blood trickling out.

The heavenly spear was a weapon, but the one who was powerful was the one behind it. Shi Hao used magical force, infusing it into the heavenly spear, causing quite a few of the other party's sturdy and unbreaking scales to fall off.

At the same time, Shi Hao formed a fist imprint, smashing towards a black-colored opponent, the force making the other party's fingers split apart, blood flowing out.

This was just a brief interaction, yet it already split apart this starry sky.

Shi Hao really wanted to stay behind and unleash a great slaughter, but he couldn't. This was the foreign realm, even undying kings were alarmed. If he stayed behind, there might be groups of kings that surrounded him.

He was indeed extremely strong, but he wasn't powerful to the point where he could face an entire enemy world alone. The foreign realm had experienced an endless amount of time, accumulating forces throughout the great eras.

Even if there were only three or four from each great era, or even only one or two who achieved undying kings status, when many great eras were added together, all of these old monsters jumping out, how terrifying would that be?

"Kill!"

Shutuo released a great roar. He was chasing from the back, attacking Shi Hao murderously.

"Where do you think you are going?!"

Anlan also released a great shout. The golden spear in his hands stabbed over again, crushing the stars, the speartip swirling with the great river of time, the scene horrifying.

Honglong!

Shi Hao's hands held his heavenly spear, sweeping out again. Endless secret methods erupted, accompanied by lightning and undying immortal flames, as well as divine chains of order and other things.

Kengqiang noises immediately sounded in this place, many weapons clashing. Shi Hao faced many undying kings alone.

In that instant, Shi Hao's mind became heavy. There were many peak undying kings, among them, there was even a giant figure among undying kings, an existence who could look down on a realm.

This person wasn't weaker than Scarlet King!

Shi Hao could be considered a giant now, tyrannical and incomparable, but when he was surrounded by so many people, the pressure was still too great.

Hong!

At this time, a purple-gold gourd appeared, belonging to that giant. It smashed towards Shi Hao.

With a dang noise, it was struck aside by the heavenly spear. This place flourished with brilliance, the primal chaos mist around his body all scattering, exposing his true self.

En?

The undying kings stared at him, some of them stunned, some of them shocked, a bit stupefied.

It was actually Huang?

This was too unexpected!

Just now, Shi Hao deliberately concealed the mysteries of heaven, but now, he didn't have any more fear, precisely wishing to fight it out bloodily, unleash a great slaughter, slaughter his way out like this.

"Huang, how could it be him?!"

The undying kings were all stunned. The past youngster, just how old was he? He didn't even experience an entire great era, yet he already became a king!

"He… is that person!" Scarlet King was indeed decisive, even though he was suppressed, he still released a weak voice.

Hong!

Shi Hao suppressed it, splitting its primordial spirit, tearing it into a lump of light.

Even though Scarlet King wouldn't immediately die, able to quickly reforge his soul, this was still a type of injury for him.

"It's him!" In that instant, Shutuo sensed something. It was because not long ago, they also sensed something, the shrouded mysteries of fate appearing in their minds, but it was extremely blurry.

Now, because of Scarlet King's reminder, it became clear. The mysteries of heaven finally gained substance.

In the past, the variable they worked hard to derive was actually Huang?

The heaven's fate that was released before, then disappeared from their memories, now actually reappeared, making them understand many things.

"Right, it is precisely him. When we attacked him back then, he was saved by that white-clothed woman, and then we suffered from the backlash of karma. He is precisely that variable!"

Anlan roared out, leading the kings in surrounding Shi Hao, going crazy right now.

The great events in the long river of time couldn't be changed. If they weren't in the same great era, even if one defied the heavens, it was still difficult to change the trajectory of history.

Even if some slight areas were changed, it couldn't change the greater trajectory.

Scarlet King crossed the great river of time, dealing with more than just Shi Hao, but only Shi Hao alone was related to the greater trajectory.

In the end, it was still proven that not even the giants among undying kings could change the greater trajectory.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao went crazy. After being chased after by everyone, he would walk and stop every so often, continuously turning around to release attacks, really wishing to get rid of one more undying king.

However, these people were all too strong, staying together and attacking him, not giving him a chance.

This was a world shocking great battle. The foreign realm's kings were all alarmed.

Honglong!

The Immortal Smelting Pot appeared, carrying unmatched might. The aura was terrifying to the extreme, flying over from the distance, suppressing towards Shi Hao.

WIthout a doubt, this was another giant among immortal kings!

Dang!

Shi Hao clashed with it head-on, blasting this pot until it swayed, spinning outwards. However, the pressure didn't decrease, seriously threatening him.

It was rumored that the existence within the Immortal Smelting Pot was incomparably powerful, one of history's most powerful experts.

However, the lord of the Immortal Smelting Pot was too mysterious, some saying that his current condition wasn't good, waiting for a chance to rebirth, others saying that he is sleeping in the pot, rarely making an appearance.

This battle continued until the sun and moon lost radiance, mountains and rivers lost color. Shi Hao fought from one expanse of the cosmos to another, blood flowing from the corners of his lips.

However, there were also undying kings that had their arms ripped off by his berserk attacks. Shi Hao took several attacks, but also fought until the undying kings were horrified.

They were surrounding and attacking him, yet Huang was too ferocious, one person actually slaughtering his way out, he could not be stopped. Could it be that he really can escape alive?

Dong dong dong…

There was someone who struck a war drum, calling over the undying kings who still hadn't made an appearance, wishing to jointly capture and kill Huang, leave him behind here.

Shi Hao fought until his eyes turned red, bathed in the blood of his enemies. His own body also had injuries, some stabbed out by spears, some inflicted by the multicolored brilliance released by the purple-gold gourd.

Of course, he also struck the other party until they coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, even more so one whose forehead was almost hacked open by his sword extreme technique, almost losing his life on the spot.

Roar…

Shi Hao released a great roar, facing Anlan head-on. He really wanted to kill Anlan. Back then, the one who seized Sin Province, harmed Huo Ling'er and made her fall into darkness was precisely this person.

Peng peng peng…

Shi Hao faced Anlan, the battle extremely intense. That golden spear was directly smashed broken.

Honglong!

A great imprint descended on Shi Hao's back, impossible to avoid. It was because there were just too many people attacking, the skies covered in symbols, great dao laws everywhere.

Shi Hao staggered, coughing out a mouthful of blood!

Roar!

Shi Hao suddenly turned around. His hair was disheveled, eyes incredibly cold.

Embodiment Transformation Great Method, hazy radiance flowed. He produced several figures, the scene horrifying. With a honglong sound, they rushed out murderously along with his true self.

Shi Hao went all out, or else he wouldn't use all of these restricted secret techniques.

This wasn't purely breaking out, he also wanted to kill more undying kings!

Dong!

The Immortal Smelting Pot shone, the pot mouth releasing mysterious mist. Then, it formed a vortex, wishing to suck Shi Hao's true body in.

"Get lost!"

The space between Shi Hao's brows was brilliant, releasing primal chaos sword radiance, using unmatched magical force, striking aside the Immortal Smelting Pot.

Dang!

Anlan's spear, Shutuo's great hand and others' attacks were all temporarily struck aside. There was red blood by the corners of his lips as well. He rushed forward and attacked murderously.

"Stop him!" Someone shouted.

Honglong!

Shi Hao charged forward together with the creatures he produced, frantically attacking. In that instant, the Kun Peng King spread its wings, Willow Deity released golden willow branches that pierced the void and True Phoenixes released great cries.

Pu!

In the end, an undying king was pierced by him. His weapon was a great seal, but it was blasted aside. Afterwards, he was even more so struck by a fist imprint from Shi Hao, smashed apart here.

It was because when he faced the attacks of these undying kings, the injury on his back was horrifying, suffering from the strike of this great imprint.

Now, he attacked this person, slaughtering this undying king together with the figures he summoned.

Pu!

Blood surged. Shi Hao removed his head.

This place became resplendent, even Anlan, Shutuo and the others couldn't help but back up. It was because Shi Hao directly smashed apart an undying king weapon, the energy waves able to injure even them.

At the same time, the undying king's great imprint was also destroyed.

Shi Hao took action, throwing out the Scarlet King Furnace. Then, he fiercely refined it, making it explode here, letting it erupt in the direction where the kings were chasing after him.

The Scarlet King Furnace was already broken by him before, so now, he just used this opportunity, detonating it here.

This was utter humiliation. A group of people surrounded and attacked Shi Hao, yet they let him get away, even another undying king was killed, just how domineering and terrifying was this?

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, when more people chased after him, Shi Hao triggered the explosions of two more immortal kings, the first Scarlet King's, the other the second king he captured.

This created a huge storm, this universe even becoming unstable.

Shi Hao slaughtered his way out just like that, charging out of the place defended by these foreign realm cultivators.

His valiance was unmatched, carrying two heads as he slaughtered his way out of the foreign realm.

In the back, the giants moved, still chasing after him, rushing out of the foreign realm.

This was a ruined expanse of stars. Many great eras ago, the other side fought endless great decisive battles with Immortal Domain here, leaving behind many traces.

A city gate was right before him. It was tightly shut, behind it was a path into Immortal Domain.

"Open the immortal gates!"

Shi Hao roared out. He arrived here.

The people in the back didn't dare because they saw the undying kings chasing over from the back and the golden spear which was about to arrive.

"Anlan, you all are courting death!"

Shi Hao released a shout. Immediately, a bell sounded. He activated Scarlet King's bell, using the powerful time force to interfere with the incoming attacks.

At the same time, he seized Taishi and Aocheng's primordial spirits, prepared to use them to blast aside this city gate.

This wasn't the first time he did this. Not long ago, when he was charging through the foreign realm, he used Yuanchu Immortal King's primordial spirit to blast it apart.

Now, he was going to adopt even more severe measures. This was related to the fate of Aocheng and Taishi, the two incomparably nervous.

"Open the gates!"

Inside the city gate, there were people who ordered.

When the people in the city heard this, they couldn't help but turn their bodies around. Their faces immediately turned white, seeing an immortal king!

Moreover, it wasn't just one, there were ten who came. They wanted to open the city gate, directly transmitting sound to let Shi Hao in.

Huang went out alone, slaughtering undying kings on the other side. This type of bravery shocked all of the experts in Immortal Domain, this place not remaining calm ever since his departure.

Then, some immortal kings came out together, coming here, wishing to see if he could return alive.

In the end, they really waited until his return, seeing him come back with the heads of two undying kings!

Shi Hao entered the city. With a honglong noise, the gate was closed, this basically sealing up this realm.

"What, this is Scarlet King?" An old monster cried out.

There was a giant among these immortal kings. He descended here, recognizing Scarlet King.

They were truly stunned, feeling incredibly shocked, faces covered in shocked expressions. Just how heaven-defying was Huang? He slaughtered his way into the foreign realm alone, actually killing Scarlet King, bringing back the heads of two kings.

They knew that Huang's rise was already unstoppable, truly becoming a giant among immortal kings.

"Who dares come out and fight?!"

Anlan, Shutuo and the others stood in the empty space, staring at that massive giant city, roaring loudly.

"Even Scarlet King's head was removed, do you all want to die too?" Shi Hao said, replying coldly.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1955 - Who Dares Face Me?

Shi Hao spoke in such a domineering manner, shaking up both realms.

On the city wall, figures appeared one after another, indistinct and terrifying. They were all kings of Immortal Domain, even they were shocked. This up-and-coming youngster really was arrogant!

As for the other side, Anlan, Shutuo and the others' faces were all cold, releasing killing intent. Today, their side's losses were really severe, immediately losing two kings.

Scarlet King was even one of the giants!

Honglong!

Figures descended one after another, chasing up to the city gate. These were the other side's undying kings, more than ten of them towering there like primal chaos banners from the age of creation, just too powerful.

Shi Hao's battle in the foreign realm shocked all sides, alarming some experts who have been sleeping all this time.

This was especially the case with Scarlet King's downfall. When the blood of this type of giant rained down on the foreign realm's land, the irregular scenes produced were too terrifying, shaking up that entire world.

That was why kings revived one after another, some slaughtering over first, some waking up after. Now, a group of vicious people hurried over.

"Huang, get out here right now, I will kill you!"

There was one undying king from the foreign realm who, despite having already become a king for many years, still had a fiery temper, even more vigorous than a youngster, shouting here.

This person had a head of long azure blue hair, eyes like two broad blades, staring rigidly at the youngest figure on the city wall. In his hand was a golden trident, his entire body releasing exceptional killing intent.

"Are you seeking death?"

Shi Hao replied indifferently. He gave the other party a look, discovering that more than ten undying kings came, standing side by side like a demonic wall, towering into the clouds, just too majestic and powerful.

He wasn't surprised at all. Even if there were only one or two individuals who could become undying kings per great era, starting from the Age of Emperor Collapse, there was endless time that passed. The foreign realm's accumulation also became shocking enough.

He knew that this wasn't everything, that the other side definitely had kings who didn't come out yet!

"Everyone, do you dare go out with me and slaughter all of them?" Shi Hao asked the kings on the walls.

Right now, there weren't as many immortal kings as undying kings here, but he believed that he could suppress many people. When the time came and they fought with everything they had, they could suppress the other side.

On the city walls, those who weren't immortal kings were all shivering inwardly, feeling incomparable fear under this type of situation.

The ten immortal kings looked at each other in dismay. Huang really was aggressive!

"Dao friend, now still isn't the time to fight to the end, Realm Sea has some great issues." An immortal king said, his words full of considerations.

"Huang, do you dare fight?" Below, that blue-haired man roared out, challenging above.

"Is it you who will fight me, or a group of people who will face me?" Shi Hao asked, his face carrying cold intent. If anyone dared fight him one on one, he didn't mind slaughtering his way over.

This was on the pretense that the undying kings swore an oath. At this level, the oaths of king figures were extremely terrifying. If they really went against it, they would suffer from the backlash of heaven and earth natural laws.

"Naturally…" That blue-haired man was about to shout out that this was a one on one challenge.

However, Anlan took action, releasing primal chaos natural laws, cutting off his voice, blocking his following words, not letting him speak them.

"Dao brother, you are too rash. Huang is now comparable to the most powerful giant, you aren't his match." Anlan said directly.

The blue-haired man's nature was explosive. He released a great roar, his head of hair all stood on end, becoming like an unmatched demonic god. Waves of darkness aura were released. He couldn't accept this.

"How about this, I'll even allow two undying kings to face me together with him. I'll fight the three of you alone, do you all dare?" Shi Hao spoke again.

"Who do you take me for!"

The blue-haired large man erupted into rage. His eyes were bronze,an ancient beast appearing behind him, this was his original body. He couldn't help but want to turn into his original form, throw himself at the city gate.

However, he was still stopped by Shutuo and Anlan, not going to fight.

"Who dares face me?"

Shi Hao stood on the city gate, looking down on the foreign realm's kings. In his right hand was a heavenly spear, in his left hand was Scarlet King's bell. With a light shake, bell ripples were released, shaking one down to their soul.

Meanwhile, underneath his feet, there were two heads, both belonging to undying kings, soaked in blood. One of them was a giant -- Scarlet King!

This scene carried a powerful intimidation force!

On the other side, an endless great army appeared inside that ancient city, undying beings taking the lead. Because they heard the roars of kings, they thought that they were going to war against Immortal Domain, so they slaughtered their way over.

However, when these people saw Huang on the other side's wall, all of their expressions changed. There were some who recognized him.

There were even some who saw the two skulls. After understanding who they belonged to, they were all scared badly, their faces turning white.

Two great kings, one of them was even Scarlet King! They were killed by him just like that?

On the foreign realm's side, a disturbance was immediately raised. This news was just too horrifying! Huang appeared in this world again! Not only did he not die, his cultivation even reached this level.

This was especially the case for creatures of his generation, all of them stupefied.

There were some so-called heavenly geniuses who hadn't even reached Supreme Being Realm yet!

There were Emperor Clan creatures with endless potential who, back then, were already supreme beings. Even after five hundred thousand years passed, it was still hard for them to break through the barrier of death and become undying beings. Right now, they discovered that only by raising their heads and looking high above, could they see their past opponent. The other party already became a king!

The undying kings naturally noticed these people's feelings. Shutuo stepped out.

"Immortal Domain's kings, our many years of equilibrium have been shattered. This is fine as well. If you all wish to fight, then let's just fight. Let's settle things today, start a great battle!"

Shutuo roared out, pointing towards the city in front of him, challenging the immortal kings, having them come out of the city to settle everything.

He needed to take the initiative, reverse his own side's low morale. Otherwise, Huang would gain the upper hand through a show of strength just by standing there, leaving their side's outstanding later generation incredibly dejected.

"Shutuo, I can kill you with a single hand. Do you dare fight or not?" Shi Hao shouted.

His words were extremely domineering, just that direct, immediately shattering Shutuo's powerful stance.

"All of you, go back. There is no need for you to participate in this battle." Shutuo spoke, ordering for those later generation experts to return. He really was worried that Huang would go crazy here, unleashing a bloodbath across the ancient pass.

"Heh… haha…" Shi Hao laughed endlessly, extremely domineering.

"Huang, cease your arrogance! Sooner or later, we will take your head!" Anlan shouted.

"Whoever seeks death, I will help them accomplish their aim!" Shi Hao replied.

In the end, this battle didn't erupt, both sides withdrawing. The foreign realm was full of unwillingness, these undying kings returning with resentment.

After all these years, whenever they left, when hadn't they torn apart the other side's great world, slaughtered until the heavens wept and earth sobbed, blood flowing like rivers? Who was able to stop them?

Yet today, they were forced to hold back their rage!

However, what could they do? The giants of their side were either silent or still in seclusion, not showing any intent to fight a great decisive battle against Immortal Domain, so they could only withdraw their troops in disappointment and frustration.

A great commotion erupted in Immortal Domain!

Shi Hao charged into the foreign realm alone, making them suffer a crushing defeat. Scarlet King's head was removed, shaking up the ancient cosmos.

Even those as powerful as immortal kings all left the pass, wishing to verify this matter.

The significance of this was too great. Who was Scarlet King? He overlooked endless time, rose and fell with the ages, unmatched under the sky. This was a terrifying giant!

However, this type of powerful creature who grasped time laws was killed by Huang, having his head seized!

Chi!

Multicolored light flashed. Shi Hao released the Golden Fur Hou from his own secret technique precious pool and then rode on it, his appearance dignified.

Inside that pool, there were Taishi's heavenly spear, Scarlet King's bell, Aocheng's sword wings, and other things. They were all immortal king weapons. At the same time, it suppressed Aocheng and Scarlet King's primordial spirits.

This Hou was scared badly today. Huang's strength was far more formidable than it had imagined. Its scalp turned numb, as it personally witnessed that great battle.

Now, it began to hesitate. Even if it was given a chance to be freed, it would hesitate. Should it even still try to kill Shi Hao at this point?

It felt like if it really did that, then that was purely courting death!

However, could it be that it really had to bow down, willingly become Huang's mount?

Even though its dao had flaws, not a pure immortal king, the creatures of the outside world still called it a king!

This type of status, to become a mount for another, it really was hard for it to bear.

Shi Hao sat on the Golden Fur Hou's body, returning just like that. Great commotion was stirred along the way back, who knew how many creatures from different clans coming to pay their respects!

There were some youngsters who seemed like they were making a pilgrimage, incredibly devout and sincere, bowing towards the sky, prostrating themselves in worship towards him.

The Golden Fur Hou stepped on primal chaos, crossing star remains, passing by just like that, its dignity unquestionable as it carried Shi Hao across the cosmos.

Along the way, countless cultivators prostrated themselves in respect.

In reality, as long as one became an immortal king, there would be large amounts of followers, able to control an expanse of cosmos and turn it into their own dao rite.

"He has defied the heavens, Huang killed Scarlet King, even removing another undying king's head along the way, now returning powerfully!"

"Aocheng, Taishi, Yuanchu, their defeat wasn't in vain!"

The ancient freaks of different clans were all conversing among themselves.

In reality, many creatures in this world were discussing among themselves, all of them excited and stirred up.

There were previously six great immortal kings who faced Shi Hao, wishing to save Aocheng and the other two immortal kings. Now, they all shivered inwardly. Huang was just too sinister, who could stand against this type of domineering might?

Among them, there were some who personally went to West Sky Gate, saw everything with their own eyes, leaving them deeply shaken.

"Huang's prestige is not something that can be questioned." Someone said quietly.

A giant this young might very well break through the Immortal King Realm. Who wouldn't feel restraining fear?

When Shi Hao killed Scarlet King this time, it proved his unmatched world shaking style!

Shi Hao returned. The Divine Striking Stone, Lightning Spirit and others all released ao ao cries, extremely excited. They no longer had to always hide and survive under Pan King's protection.

Now, who dared take action? They had to first get past Huang!

"Dao friend, with your aptitude and age, your accomplishments will truly be unprecedented!" Pan King couldn't help but say with a light sigh.

Shi Hao returned. There were some immortal kings who previously invited him, but they were all refused by him. He still returned to Pan King's cosmos.

"Senior, you are too kind with your praise." Shi Hao said humbly.

He could act domineeringly against enemies, but towards his benefactors, he always remained extremely respectful.

Even though he knew that many of his old friends were waiting for him, he still took some time to meet Pan King first. He could tell that Pan King had something he really wanted to tell him.

"Dao friend, with your talent, perhaps the day may come when you will truly break through the Immortal King Realm, establish a legend through endless ages!" Pan King said.

He stared at Shi Hao, saying, "Right now, you need to make preparations early. Everything is about to start moving."

"Thank you senior for the advice." Shi Hao said.

"It can't be considered advice, merely a bit of experience." Pan King nodded. He previously believed that no one could reach the limit of that path, but when he saw Shi Hao now, he couldn't help but feel a stir within him.

According to what Pan King said, from now on, he had to make every aspect of himself perfect, there couldn't be the slightest room for error. For example, his primordial spirit couldn't be injured, his flesh had to be in a perfect state.

"At the immortal king level, making any progress is difficult. The world has some ancient methods that can help you advance a bit faster. For example, you can establish a temple, establish your own images, receive the prayers of all clans. Your primordial spirit will thus become even stronger, become sturdy and unbreakable."

"Won't it be enough if I establish an Imperial Court?" Shi Hao asked with a bit of confusion.

"You must not! Imperial Court must not be established rashly, or else there will be a great disaster!" Pan King warned.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1956 - Imperial Court Cannot Be Established

From past until present, all those who vainly attempted to establish an Imperial Court died, not a single one of them having a good ending.

There was no exception to this. It was to the extent where even all those who broke through the Immortal King Realm and saw the dawn of the Emperor Realm still met dismal conclusions.

If it was just the people of a single era, that was one thing, but this was the case throughout several eras. Several Imperial Courts were established, but all of them collapsed in the end, disaster was brought to all of these clans, almost all of them completely wiped out!

"The Butcher, someone in the Realm Sea, is an unmatched expert, someone who could call himself an unrivaled giant even in the Realm Sea. HIs ancestor had previously completed Immortal Domain's cultivation method together with others." Pan King said.

The Butcher's ancestor, that really was someone with extraordinary abilities, his strength as heaven-defying as several old immortal kings'. They all dared slaughter their way to Realm Sea's side, daring to attack a Guidance Ancient Palace that fell down.

However, those old immortal kings all died in the end, the Imperial Court they established together collapsed.

In the end, there was only the Butcher and one or two others who escaped disaster, the rest all dying, their bloodlines extinguished forever.

Ssss!

Shi Hao sucked in a cold breath of air. This really was sinister.

He had previously heard about this matter before. Five hundred thousand years ago, that golden-winged woman on the top of the World Tree had previously mentioned it to him so that he wouldn't casually establish an Imperial Court.

"Just what exactly caused this?"

Shi Hao couldn't figure it out himself. He looked towards Pan King, asking for guidance.

After all, this was an immortal king who had lived for an incomparably long time. What he understood was definitely much more than Shi Hao.

"I don't know, the situation is too complicated. There are all types of rumors…" Pan King shook his head, but he still explained some things.

There were ancient immortal kings who said that they might have been cursed. In the Age of Emperor Collapse, there were some major events that happened that didn't permit its reestablishment.

There were some who said that it was because the darkness, inauspicious and ominous stood against the Imperial Court. Once someone truly established it, it would then be attacked, and then entirely wiped out.

There were others who said that the Imperial Court might have existed before, extremely glorious, but unfortunately, it used up all of its good fortune in the Age of Emperor Collapse, and so it was thus accompanied by disaster. That was why anyone who dared establish an Imperial Court afterwards was basically repaying great fortune.

The sayings were all different, one more unreliable than the next.

Shi Hao frowned, he found all of these not too plausible.

"This matter really is hard to say, but in the end, it is best if you don't establish it to avoid bringing about a disaster upon yourself." Pan King warned. It was one thing in the lower realm, after all, it never touched upon the higher immortal dao level.

However, in this realm, it was different. It was to the extent where the eyes of many ancient families went red. Who wanted to use the name Imperial Court? If it was established, the effects would definitely be great.

However, who dared do such a thing?

"There is another saying. You should be aware that there is a faint line of footsteps by Dam World. Some suspect that it was left behind by the existence related to the Imperial Court of the Age of Emperor Collapse, thinking that it is that existence who left those footprints behind."

It was also precisely those footprints that caused generation after generation of immortal kings to advance wave upon wave, chase after it, enter the Realm Sea, wishing to arrive at the final destination.

"After crossing the Land of Darkness, that is where the ultimate mysteries lie." Pan King sighed with regret.

Shi Hao revealed a surprised expression. Even the mystery of the Imperial Court ultimately pointed to the limits of the Realm Sea?

The Land of Darkness, Guidance Ancient Palace, Imperial Court, all of these all had the same destination!

"You should build some temples. The people of the world often chant our names, which can allow our immortal king primordial spirits to become increasingly sturdy and imperishable!" Pan King said.

Underneath the immortal kings, when their statues were consecrated in temples, what was obtained was faith energy. Meanwhile, at the immortal king level, the significance became completely different, it could strengthen the primordial spirit.

"There is this type of thing?" Shi Hao was stunned.

He always thought that when he established his giant palace, obtained the prayers of all clans, what he obtained was only will force, related to faith, able to help him construct a divine body.

Now, it seemed like there were some other secrets.

When one's name was chanted often, it was the same as strengthening his primordial spirit, able to make him more and more powerful, making his primordial spirit impervious to all tribulations.

After carefully learning about these things, he then went to personally try it out. He had just slaughtered his way back from the foreign realm, so quite a few creatures were chanting his name.

"Wu, there are some benefits."

He felt like for himself, the significance wouldn't be too great since it didn't really agree with his dao. He used the body as a seed, the most basic meaning of this path meant he wouldn't borrow any external things from the world, that he would seek the dao through himself.

If he used the force of others to nurture his primordial spirit, it was nowhere as reliable as the power he cultivated himself.

As if he saw through his doubts, Pan King explained, "This is merely supplementary. Immortal kings won't completely rely on the external, we all prioritize our own cultivation. However, having some help is always beneficial."

"This world is a balanced one. What does the immortal king need to do in return?" Shi Hao asked.

"Protect our followers." Pan King explained.

If there were people who chanted their names with enough sincerity and devoutness, perhaps the immortal king whose name was chanted would sense it. This was especially true for those who were absolutely dedicated, they would be sheltered.

"It was to the extent where there were immortal kings who established true names, telling people of the world that for those who are pious and sincere, they would produce a magical body to rescue them in critical times."

Pan King told him these things.

The so-called true name was a name that contained an incantation. When the true name was chanted, it was the same as chanting an incantation, offering prayers to immortal kings and communicating with them.

When an immortal king nurtured the primordial spirit, the tremendous will force left behind would produce a reaction, thus possibly descending with a magical body.

Of course, those chanting the true name had to pay the price. Those who weren't from powerful clans didn't dare rashly chant an immortal king's true name because they had to offer sacrifices later.

Sacrifices were rare treasures like Immortal Gold, World Stone and other things. They could also gather more people to worship the immortal king statue.

Shi Hao suddenly understood. He thought of the foreign realm, those undying kings' true names. They couldn't be easily called or else there would be great issues!

The two realms might be a bit different, but in regards to calling a true name, it should be pretty much the same.

"If I establish a temple, I don't need it to nurture my primordial spirit, I only need a will force gathering magical body to protect Imperial Court when I am not there. I can also establish some divine generals, let them receive the benefits of this natural luck." Shi Hao said.

Pan King's expression changed, once again warning him that an Imperial Court couldn't be established.

The two discussed with each other for a long time. Pan King seriously offered him guidance, telling him about many things at the immortal king level, allowing him to take much less detours.

Shi Hao said his goodbyes to Pan King and then went to meet his old friends.

"Shi Hao!"

The Lunar Jade Rabbit cried out with ya ya sounds, baring her fangs and brandishing her claws as she threw herself over. Even after five hundred thousand years passed, she was actually still a little girl, still looking like a teenager, as if she would never grow up.

Her figure was soft and slender, long silver hair falling to her waist, radiance dazzling. Her eyes were extremely large, scarlet red like coral, beautiful and full of life.

The others were all stunned, because now, Shi Hao truly had a great reputation. Even though it was still the past him, some people felt quite a bit of misgivings inside, not daring to act casually before him.

After all, he was now an immortal king, able to stand together with the most powerful giants of Immortal Domain, able to kill immortal kings. All clans were helpless to deal with him.

However, the Lunar Jade Rabbit didn't care about this, shouting as she rushed over. Her pretty little face was scrunched, upset as she shouted, "You immediately disappeared for five hundred thousand years, did you know how worried we were, how much tears we shed for nothing?!"

When Shi Hao heard this, even though he was now already an immortal king, his heart like iron, he still felt a wave of disappointment and frustration. Five hundred thousand years… he had missed out on a lot, many people already grew old.

At the same time, his heart felt warm. He stroked the Lunar Jade Rabbit's shining white long hair, about to turn it into a birds nest.

"Ah! I am going to fight you to the death!"

The Lunar Jade Rabbit shouted, struggling with everything she had. The snow-white Qilin at her side shrunk its neck. This was one of the descendants of the Vicious Ten! It was precisely the little fella she hugged in the past, now already grown up.

The others were all stunned. Who dared mess around with an immortal king like this?

"Don't fight, I'll invite you to eat a large pot of meat and drink large bowls of wine in a bit!" Shi Hao laughed.

Back then, this rabbit always cried out about how she didn't eat meat, but each time, she would always eat large amounts of the delicious foods Shi Hao roasted. Each time, she would also go completely drunk and crazy.

"Sadly, Cao Yusheng is not here anymore." The Lunar Jade Rabbit suddenly cried.

It was because in the past, it was often the three of them who ate and drank together.

"I believe that he is still here. I will bring him into Immortal Domain." Shi Hao said.

In the past, Burial Earth actually burst open, this was outside of his expectations. Who dared slaughter towards Burial Region?

Back then, there was a glistening yellow gourd that descended from above, releasing primal chaos radiance, smashing through Burial Region!

"Really? He is still alive?!" The Lunar Jade Rabbit's eyes went round, and then she cried out happily, "Good, find him and bring him to Immortal Domain!"

Ten Crown King came, Exiled Immortal came, Great Xu Tuo came…

Meeting again filled all of them with endless amazement. They used to struggle against each other, striving to be the first of their generation. However, after five hundred thousand years, the difference between them grew greater and greater.

"It's good as long as you are still alive… back then, when we heard the news, we truly were sad, feeling regret for you…" Princess Yao Yue said.

With the Lunar Jade Rabbit speaking first, everyone else also relaxed, no longer holding themselves back, all of them gradually relaxing.

Shi Hao instructed his Imperial Court's people to prepare a feast, calling over his old friends. This was an extremely lively gathering.

The Five Spirits War Chariot owner Qi Hong, Tuogu Yulong, Wei Family's only phoenix who was still alive, Little Sky King… A large group of old friends came, including even Shi Yi.

What made Shi Hao frown was that he didn't see Qin Hao. Meanwhile, no one knew where he went either, his life or death even unknown.

"Grandfather!"

Shi Zhongtian came, bringing A'man with him.

In reality, Shi Hao already sent someone to invite him a long time ago, even preparing to move out himself. It was only because some old friends were here that it wasn't good to immediately leave.

Now, his grandfather rushed over himself.

The grandfather and grandson embraced each other, full of laughter, their eyes filled with hot tears.

A'man was also smiling, helping them wipe away the tears at the corners of their eyes. She was also crying. These years really weren't easy.

Many people came, giving Shi Zhongtian their greetings.

"It is good that you are alive!" Chang Gongyan said with a sigh. He appeared, touching cups with Shi Hao. The two hugged each other, both of them sensing the endless regret over these years.

The Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing, Divine Striking Stone and others naturally didn't treat him like an outsider, helping Shi Hao receive and take care of the various guests.

Shi Hao looked at them. The Heavenly Horned Ant became a true immortal, Ten Crown King also like this… He began to ponder to himself. The most powerful of these were only true immortals. Were there any who could become immortal kings? Even if there were, others might still not give them the time!

The situation in the Realm Sea was too complicated, some giants might slaughter their way over at any time.

In reality, during these five hundred thousand years, many great storms swept through Immortal Domain.

"We have to make some experts yield first!" Shi Hao thought to himself.

In Imperial Court, the Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man long left, the ghost immortals also entering Immortal Domain later on, they even wished to rebel and deal with Imperial Court's people.

Now, there was only a single one of the three heroic spirits left, still alive, still in the Immortal Dao Domain.

Shi Hao thought back to the Desolate Border of the three thousand provinces, that dragon named 'Number Two Under Heaven'. There was also a golden daoist who rode an Immortal Gold bull.

Would he be able to invite these two great experts over? Shi Hao thought to himself.

This was the region Pan King ruled. Shi Hao directly transmitted sound, asking Pan King.

The reason why he was in such a hurry was because he felt that Imperial Court's strength was too weak, he had to quickly gather experts to oversee it.

"Those two creatures were indeed quite strong back then, one dared contend against the True Dragon, and the other was a true Immortal Gold spirit, became a king, sturdy and imperishable, impossible to injure!" Pan King said with a sigh of admiration.

However, the tone changed, his voice full of regret, telling Shi Hao that the two individuals' primordial spirits had huge problems, pretty much withering away.

The restricted region lord, crystal skull, golden arm bone and other old monsters were also sighing, feeling like it was a pity. Otherwise, those two creatures' strength would be incomparable.

If they were still in good condition, they wouldn't be where they were now.

"This is unless you can refine a furnace of great medicine that might be able to reverse fate. However, this medicine is almost impossible to complete, what it needs is too shocking." Pan King said with a sigh.

The ingredients really were shocking, just the long life immortal medicines needed numbered at least six stalks. It also needed a miraculous medicine that was almost impossible to find -- Three Life Medicine.

This really was astonishing. A stalk of long life medicine was already enough for one to achieve immortality, yet this great medicine needed at least six stalks!

As for long life medicines, Immortal Domain had them. If enough of a price was paid, they could be gathered.

However, that type of wondrous medicine -- Three Life Medicine, it was hard to say. It was because it was so rare and also too precious.

That type of medicine was produced in Burial Earth. From past until now, only one or two stalks had appeared, all of them legendary things.

Moreover, this type of medicine had fatal enticement for undead knights. It was because it would help them evolve towards Burial Kings. That was why if they wanted to remove them from Burial Earth, that would definitely be more difficult than even heaven ascension!

Shi Hao revealed a strange expression!

He decided he had to make a trip back to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

At this time, Qing Yi came. When they met again, there were too many words she wanted to say. She had too many regrets before, felt grief for too many years. Now, they finally met again.

She didn't want to leave again, she wanted to stay here forever.

Only, when another young lady walked over, Qing Yi felt a wave of loss again.

That was Huo Ling'er, the Huo Ling'er who fell into darkness. She wore a long black dress, her skin snow-white, pupils deep, carrying a cool and elegant temperament.

Even after all these years, she still didn't leave. Even when the ghost immortals and Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man left Imperial Court, she still remained.

Using her words, she believed everything Shi Hao said, that she indeed had a 'past life'.

In the past, when Shi Hao was killed, she actually shed tears, unable to stop herself. She sensed a great sadness, tears continuously sliding down her face. From that day on, she decided to stay behind.

After all these years, she always remained in seclusion within Imperial Court, not coming out.

Shi Hao felt great emotions stirring within him. It was because what he wanted to do now was make Imperial Court flourish. He sensed how pressing time was, that a great decisive battle was going to arrive sooner or later.

He didn't feel any fear himself, but he was worried for these old friends. If he didn't take care of them well, there might not be a single one left alive.

If there really was one day when the heavens went crazy from slaughter, even his condition and situation would be hard to say.

"Let's head over to the immortal king treasuries!"

Shi Hao said. That day, he brought along his old friends, invited the restricted region lord and Pan King, heading to Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu's dwellings, seizing their treasuries.

Shi Hao sat on the back of a Golden Fur Hou, commanding Imperial Court's troops. It was a majestic sight, leaving many people shaken, the cultivators of all clans revealing shocked expressions.

If it was in the past, if these people dared charge into the residence of an immortal king family, they would definitely be suppressed and killed. However today, the clans didn't dare say anything.

Everyone knew the grudge Huang shared with the three great immortal king families. Now, he had unmatched prestige, who dared stop him?

It was Aocheg, Taishi and Yuanchu who went too far to begin with, suffering disaster in the end.

"Their treasuries are too abundant!"

Even Pan King sighed in admiration. These three great immortal kings' dwellings had all types of divine materials and other things piled up like mountains, all of these things were accumulated through endless time, truly astonishing.

An immortal king family's might was already enough to shake up Immortal Domain, rule over a cosmos, there was even less of a need to talk about three of them.

"What a pity, I was in too much of a rush, didn't have time to completely clean out Scarlet King's dwelling!" Shi Hao was regretful.

The three great immortal king clans, forget about everything else, just the number of long life medicines totaled up to five stalks!

As for divine weapons, scriptures and secret texts, they were even more plentiful.

Shi Hao flipped through the three great immortal kings' scriptures, and then handed all of them to Imperial Court's old friends, letting them reference them.

"Yi, this is World Stone, it can be refined into a great imprint that can suppress mountains and rivers, split the cosmos!"

"Wah, Five Elements Immortal Gold! There is enough to make a table, enough to make any type of immortal treasure!"

The Lunar Jade Rabbit, Divine Striking Stone and others were pleasantly surprised.

The three great immortal king dwellings were opened, unknown just how many experts' eyes went red. This included some immortal kings, their minds shaken, but no one dared take action to seize them.

This was because of the reputation Huang slaughtered out!

If anyone dared lust after them, they had to first examine themselves, see if they could compare to the giant of the other side, Scarlet King!

An endless treasury was extracted. When the three great immortal kings' treasuries were added up together, it even made the restricted region lord sigh endlessly with astonishment. This harvest was just too plentiful!

In the end, Shi Hao prepared to move out, head to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, make some arrangements. He was going to settle some old things.

"Has Burial Earth really been beaten down?" He made his decision to get to the bottom of this.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1957 - Entering Burial Earth

A long and drawn-out sigh sounded. A single figure stood on the three thousand provinces, quietly observing these shattered mountains and rivers.

Huang returned, now an immortal king. Normally, it should be extremely hard for him to return as he was too strong, he would be rejected by this world, but he had previously obtained the Heaven's Core Imprint, even more so helped complete this realm, so there were no issues at all.

He stood there alone, looking at this ruined continent that floated in the cosmos. He felt a bit of disappointment and frustration, everything of the past would never return.

In the past, there were many creatures on this great continent, but now, it was cold and cheerless. The clans that survived all fled to different stars, staying far from this place.

There were many ancient people whose bones were buried here. The past faces, those voices and smiles, they were all remembered in this long sigh.

How many of those who joined the struggle of three thousand provinces and entered Immortal Ancient Remains were still alive? Apart from those who entered Immortal Domain, the others all perished!

When he thought about those old things, friends and enemies, he realized that in the end, there weren't that many left.

Fallen Divine Child, Divine Dark Child, Immortal Palace's young great one… these were all previously dazzling and brilliant individuals, but they were all personally killed by him.

Now, Shi Hao didn't feel the slightest bit of hatred for those enemies, instead hoping that they could be alive, see these tattered three thousand provinces. He became silent.

Zhen Gu, the one who wielded the congealed blood divine spear, a powerful exceptional talent; Teng Yi, Firegold Vine Clan's genius who wielded a precious vase imprint that attacked all enemies in the world…

These people all perished in the end!

Lan Yichen, Luo Dao, even though they previously followed Huang in Immortal Ancient Remains during the struggle of three thousand provinces, after Huang went to the Nine Heavens and then into Desolate Border, he never saw them again.

Time was ruthless, they were also gone.

There were many old friends, much glory and brilliance, many past commotions were all buried. A great era long passed on!

In Shi Hao's eyes, time swirled, the years changing. He saw the scenes of the past change one after another, his mood complicated. There was a bit of bitterness, there was joy and there was also bleakness.

Life was full of different tastes. Five hundred thousand years ago, there were many geniuses that roamed this great earth, yet now, they all returned to dust, returned to the earth.

He raised his head, looking towards the continents further away. Even the Nine Heavens were damaged. The past long life families that were known to coexist with the world in the end all withered away as well.

Now, there wasn't a single one left. They were all completely eradicated!

Apart from those in Immortal Domain, the others who stayed behind were all erased. The imprints of a great era were wiped out just like that.

When he looked towards Desolate Border again, Imperial Pass long faded from existence, everything had been flattened. There were only ruined walls and debris, star remains everywhere. This place completely became ruins.

Shi Hao left, directly heading to the lower realms' eight regions. This place was also incredibly damaged, Stone Country no longer existing, Fire Nation also wiped out. There was less than a tenth of the original population left, just too bleak.

Desolate Region, this place had granted Shi Hao too many memories. He was born in this realm. When he came back, the mountains and valleys had changed. After five hundred thousand years, the great rivers changed routes, giant rocks collapsed, everything changed.

He slowly walked about alone, quietly roaming this place. Unknowingly, he arrived before Heaven Mending Pavilion's ruins. Ghost Grandpa, Calabash Guardian Spirit… he still remembered everything like it was yesterday.

Shi Hao stood over these remains for a long time, not moving at all. He thought about all of the things that happened in Heaven Mending Pavilion, his heart filled with warmth and regret. Where were those old friends?

"Hammer in hand, everything under the heaven is mine!"

These playful words from the past still seemed to be by his ears. He recalled the silver-robed young genius Xiao Tian, the one who previously had a 'prominent horn' smashed out by him.

He thought of Xiao Youyu, that white-clothed, moving woman.

It truly is a pity, Heaven Mending Pavilion became a thing of history, destined to never appear in this world again.

These people, these things, they all became imprints that were difficult to erase in his life. They were no longer here, passing away with the years.

Then, Shi Hao headed towards another place. He visited the grave of his sworn brother, the Nine-Headed Lion, as well as the Flame Crow and Five-Colored Luan's graves.

Only, as the mountains and rivers changed, the ancient graves no longer existed.

In the past, he rode the Nine-Headed Lion, charging through the Hundred Shattered Mountains. Later on, he and that lion forcefully became sworn brothers.

"My age is now great, life long and endless, but why is it that I always think about the past? Those people have already passed away so many years ago, yet they all still seem to be right before my eyes."

Shi Hao carried a feeling of loss, inwardly carrying regret. He was a bit alarmed, this reminiscing even stirred immortal king emotions.

It was because he knew that after this, he wouldn't return for a long time. When he returned again, what great era would it be then? Would this Desolate Region still remain?

Meanwhile, his name, was precisely that of this region's -- Huang!

Huang was going to leave. He didn't know when he would return again.

This time, Shi Hao rode on the Golden Fur Hou, using a king as his mount, hurrying back to the three thousand provinces.

They headed towards Fallen Immortal Ridge. It was located on a star, precisely the Golden Fur Hou's residence.

When the Golden Fur Hou gave this place a look, its expression was complicated. It also came to say its goodbyes, because after this, it was going to follow Shi Hao into the distance, unknown how many years it would be before it would return.

They then left, directly arriving at Desolate Border. That ancient land of the past flowed with chaotic radiance, great void cracks extending out. It was because this place was the common border of a different world.

Shi Hao rode on the Golden Fur Hou, arriving at the Heavenly Beast Forest outside Desolate Border. This place was still mysterious, it was adjacent to the foreign realm, the terrain special. There was also a great formation sealing this place, this never changed.

The most important thing was that the space between the foreign realm and the Nine Heavens was protected by a great formation, making this place always remain desolate and peaceful.

Located in Heavenly Beats Forest's innermost depths was a pool, the word 'reincarnation' written on a nearby stele.

Meanwhile, Number Two Under Heaven was here, bound in chains, stabbed in its head was a rusted war spear, subduing it. This was also a fatal wound.

Shi Hao arrived to see Number Two Under Heaven.

Its figure was massive, behind it a pair of wings. If one didn't look carefully, it would seem like a massive Pangolin. Its scales were deep, its entire body snow-white. However, its head was that of a dragon.

This was precisely Number Two Under Heaven. Back then, it competed with the True Dragon bloodline, fought until it was hard to say who would come out on top. In the end, things were regretfully decided with half a move.

This was also a type of dragon, previously struggling for the name of True Dragon. Even though it lost, its reputation still wasn't tarnished. After all, it was only half a move weaker than the True Dragon in a world shocking battle.

Later on, Immortal Ancient's last phase happened. It participated in the great decisive battle, fought against the foreign realm's kings, ultimately becoming seriously injured, falling here.

Gabeng!

When Shi Hao came here, he directly snapped the chains wrapped around its body. His dao methods were now incomparable, strength horrifyingly great.

He could be considered a giant among immortal kings!

The chains binding Number Two Under Heaven were snapped, unable to restrict it anymore.

Roar!

At this time, Number Two Under Heaven suddenly opened its eyes, releasing a world shocking great roar. If anyone else was here, they would definitely explode from this roar, dying a miserable death.

However, Shi Hao remained quiet, calmly looking at it, sensing the madness in this dragon's head. Its consciousness was turbid. He knew where the problem lied.

The primordial spirit of Number Two Under Heaven was damaged too seriously, difficult to say if it could recover.

Qiang!

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao took action, condensing an imprint, forcing out that rusted war spear, making Number Two Under Heaven glare angrily, roaring endlessly.

However, it was restrained, Shi Hao suppressed it there.

It was still alive and it had surging magical force, there would be precious techniques that erupted. This was a type of instinct. Compared to its previous peak state, it was still far off.

When Shi Hao carefully examined it, he discovered that its main primordial spirit disappeared, there was now only a ruined soul imprint left behind. Being able to let the flesh live really wasn't easy.

Its current weak state saved Shi Hao quite the trouble.

Shi Hao suppressed it, throwing it into that pool just like that, inside that pool were also Scarlet King's soul and others, suppressed together.

Then, he headed to the Divine Medicine Mountain Range.

This place was also sealed by a great formation. However, he was now an immortal king giant, how many people could stop his steps?

When he moved through this realm, the great dao wouldn't devour him in return, the world wouldn't reject him. Meanwhile, the formations couldn't do anything to him either, which was why in this place, he was free and unaffected.

Moo!

Shi Hao saw that golden bull again. It was a creature made from Ecliptic Immortal Gold!

However, this bull was a bit strange. Its primordial spirit was originally dead, but the sentience produced from the last great era reappeared.

The most important thing was that it pulled a carriage, it had a master!

The golden bull was seized by Shi Hao with two fingers, directly subdued.

He entered the depths of the underground. There was a cave where hu hu noises sounded. Inside was a daoist who was less than a foot tall, seeming even shorter when he was seated there.

His hair and beard were gold, eyes closed, not moving at all, as if he hadn't moved for endless time.

Shi Hao stared at this person. This daoist was just too strong, his body was Ecliptic Immortal Gold, a terrifying body. Normal immortal kings couldn't do anything to him.

Honglong!

This time, Shi Hao brandished his palm, his robes moving, divine force surging.

The golden daoist was subdued. In reality, he didn't retaliate at all, so Shi Hao raised his strength to the absolute peak for nothing.

It was because the golden daoist's primordial spirit was no longer there.

In the end, Shi Hao collected the golden daoist's possessions and that golden bull, throwing them into that pool, treating them just like Number Two Under Heaven.

Then, Shi Hao rode on the Golden Fur Hou, heading towards Burial Earth.

Burial Earth was still there, only a portion of it was destroyed. This was the conclusion Shi Hao reached after personally arriving here.

Previously, large amounts of Burial Earth had indeed long collapsed, quite damaged, but in the endless depths, there was a large realm which was formed, waves of awe spreading from within.

Shi Hao sat on this Golden Fur Hou, triggering a great commotion. He passed through Burial Region, entering the very depths.

In the depths of Burial Region, it was completely different from what one imagined. Even though there were densely packed ancient tombs there, it wasn't strange, it was even more auspicious than an immortal king dao rite.

Shi Hao's appearance immediately startled the peaceful Burial Region, many experts waking up, immediately paying attention.

There was another region filled with medicinal fragrance. Shi Hao looked over, his brows frowning. He was a bit shocked because he saw a familiar long life medicine -- White Tortoise Carrying Immortal.

That region was swirling with brilliant colors. In front of a great tomb, there were all types of plants growing, all of them rare medicinal herbs.

Apart from this, in front of those plants, there was a phoenix, all of its feathers pretty much fallen off, watching the gate, guarding that great tomb. This place wasn't dark, instead shockingly divine and auspicious.

"Who has barged into my Burial Earth?" A mysterious and powerful creature spoke.

"It's him, Huang!" Right at this time, another voice sounded.

Shi Hao now relaxed. The Burial King who previously offered him shelter and buried him in Burial Earth was still here, not dead yet. It was because the second voice came from that creature.

"What, Huang?! Where is he?" Sanzang and Shenming's voices sounded.

They were also still here, they didn't die yet.

Shi Hao didn't only enter Burial Earth to look for Cao Yusheng, there were also many questions he wanted to ask.

"We invite the immortal king inside." A Burial King spoke.

They immediately sensed Shi Hao's terror, determining his strength.

The great tomb split open, that phoenix opening up the path and guiding him into the cave. It was just too dazzling.

"Youngster, you… became an immortal king?" The White Tortoise Carrying Immortal was there, crying out in alarm. It looked like it saw a ghost, simply unable to believe its eyes.

In the past, it had seen Shi Hao before, the two sides interacting. Who would have thought that after just five hundred thousand years, the past youngster would already have such terrifying accomplishments?

Shi Hao entered the underground world, walking forward and greeting the Burial Kings.

"Many thanks to Burial Kings for saving my life before!" He was extremely sincere.

At the same time, he expressed his thanks to Sanzang and Shenming.

"There is no need for dao friend to be like this at all. In the past, I couldn't do much at all, only able to bury you." This Burial King said.

"You… didn't turn into an undead knight, instead truly lived?" Sanzang was alarmed. He immediately sensed something was strange. Shi Hao wasn't a Golden Undead Knight, still remembering the events of the past.

They were rather closed off from the outside world, always sleeping, so they didn't know about the matters of the other side or Immortal Domain at all.

"I was fortunate to have not perished!" Shi Hao said.

There were two Burial Kings here, one of them was seriously injured, precisely the one who wanted to help Shi Hao become an undead knight back then.

He released a light sigh and said, "In the past, my Burial Earth encountered the attack of a Realm Sea unmatched giant, I almost died. My dao earth was smashed apart, turning into many continents that floated off into the cosmos."

Even he himself was seriously injured, where would he have the room to consider other things? That was why, back then, he didn't look for Shi Hao, instead, he ended up being rescued by another Burial King.

"Is Cao Yusheng still here?" Shi Hao asked.

"He is!" Shenming told him. Cao Yusheng and the little dog were currently transforming towards undead knights, currently asleep.

"Senior possesses remarkable abilities, actually raising a True Phoenix in the manor." Shi Hao sighed with amazement.

He had long heard that there were unmatched creatures raising a True Phoenix in Burial Region, treating it like a family pet.

"Dao friend misunderstands, that individual isn't raised by me, but rather by the most powerful expert of my Burial King bloodline. Perhaps there have always been rumors in the world regarding it."

There were rumors that a creature raised a group of phoenixes, raising them like chickens.

At the very least, even Shi Hao had heard them.

There were some who called him a Chicken Farmer, on the same level as the Butcher, considered an unmatched giant even in the Realm Sea.

Shi Hao was shocked. The Chicken Farmer belonged to the undead knight clan?

"It is precisely because that senior was too powerful, stirring up great waves in Realm Sea, that people were furious. That is why hundreds of thousands of years ago, the glistening yellow gourd smashed into Burial Earth, coming to get revenge!" The wounded Burial King said.

There was actually this type of great karma!

"Senior, there are some issues that I wish to ask for guidance on. I wonder if you could help me?" Shi Hao said.

He carried too many doubts that he wanted to clear up.

"You can just ask them."

"What is the source of undead knights?" Shi Hao always felt that this was strange, worried that they were related to the darkness creatures.

"Origin Ancient Artifact created the undead knights!" The Burial King was extremely direct, saying this calmly.

"Origin Ancient Artifact?" Shi Hao was shocked, immediately thinking of the experience when he explored that Burial Abyss with Sanzang and Shenming. That place was where the undead knights' Origin Ancient Artifact was consecrated.

"It isn't just us, the foreign realm also has an Origin Ancient Artifact." The Burial King continued.

Shi Hao's pupils contracted.

"When the foreign realm attacked the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, they were always looking for something. They are sure that that thing is buried precisely in your world." The Burial King explained further.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1958 - Origin

Shi Hao knew that the other side had always been looking for something. It was rumored to be hidden in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, and that was why they went to war, engaging in endless slaughter, blood flowing like rivers.

However, even now, Shi Hao still didn't know what that thing was.

Forget about him, even in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, no creatures knew about it. This might be a secret only the most ancient immortal kings knew a bit about.

Back then, Anlan seized Sin Province precisely because he suspected that this thing was hidden on that land.

"What exactly is it?" Shi Hao asked for guidance. He really was too curious, at the same time feeling hatred. The foreign realm unleashed a slaughter precisely because of that thing.

This really was the best example of treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime.

However, the Nine Heavens Ten Earths' creatures didn't even know what it was, it really was peacefully remaining within closed doors, and then disaster pouring down from above. That was why Shi Hao felt more and more resentment towards the foreign realm.

"It's a seed." Burial King Huo Heng told him. He was precisely the burial king who previously wanted to save Shi Hao five hundred thousand years ago. Meanwhile, the other burial king's name was Han Zhuo.

When Shi Hao heard this, he immediately felt stupefied. The other side was looking for a seed? This was completely different from what he imagined!

What did it look like? Could it be even more precious than immortal medicine?

Or was it to say, it was a dao seed?

As if seeing through his confusion, Burial King Han Zhuo explained, "It is a miraculous seed rumored to be able to open the Origin Ancient Artifact. It can also be viewed as a key."

When the other party spoke up to here, Shi Hao's eyes became resplendent, emotions rising and falling greatly. How could he not understand how important that type of key was?

The foreign realm was actually searching for that type of thing!

Origin Ancient Artifacts created undead knights and also brought about the foreign realm. According to what the burial kings said, even though the two Origin Ancient Artifacts were different, the results they produced were the same. They created two great clans!

One could see just how important the so-called Origin Ancient Artifact was!

Forget about everything else, just in terms of Burial Earth, they already had several burial kings. They came into contact with the Origin Ancient Artifact in their youth, ultimately achieving burial king status.

"These two Origin Ancient Artifacts are different?" Shi Hao asked, his expression serious.

"It is rumored that the first undead knight used to be a corpse. After coming into contact with our Origin Ancient Artifact, it became a Golden Undead Knight, and then grew to become a burial king." Burial King Huo Heng said.

A clan was thus formed, becoming stronger and stronger.

The undead knights that were produced later were produced by the earliest undead knights through reproduction.

It wasn't every single corpse that could become a Golden Undead Knight after coming into contact with Origin Ancient Artifact. Moreover, if this was the case, there would be all types of variables and dangers.

"When a sea of corpses comes into contact with Origin Ancient Artifact, at least a few can become Golden Undead Knights." Burial King Han Zhuo said.

He didn't hide anything, telling him these secrets.

The current undead knights were all produced through reproduction.

"What about the foreign realm's Origin Ancient Artifact?" Shi Hao asked. That ancient artifact was likely also extremely mysterious.

"The two ancient artifacts' natures aren't quite the same." Burial King Huo Heng said.

There was a creature who was normally only an ordinary person, but because he came into contact with that Origin Ancient Artifact, there was a strange transformation that happened, eventually becoming an ultra evolved being.

When Shi Hao heard this, he was alarmed. Was that the darkness' corrosion?

"There was no darkness matter that flowed out. It was overflowing with color, just like our ancient artifact, divine and auspicious. However, that mortal indeed underwent a strange transformation."

The nature of the transformation was the same, in the end carrying out a darkness ultra evolution.

Later on, that mortal's primordial spirit seemed to no longer belong to himself, as if he became a different person. His strength rose rapidly, ultimately becoming an undying king.

The two Origin Ancient Artifacts, one touched upon the living, one on the dead. In the end, they formed two entirely different species. This really was sinister and mysterious.

Shi Hao couldn't help but look towards Sanzang and Shenming. In the past, he previously went to that place with the two Golden Undead Knights, he saw Burial Earth's Origin Ancient Artifact.

"Burial Earth's Origin Ancient Artifact's brilliance, if one doesn't die, they have a chance of becoming burial kings!" Shenming said.

Only, this process was too dangerous, not many people able to endure it. All those who dared approach would usually encounter destruction.

Meanwhile, if one survived this experience, it meant that they had the potential to become burial kings.

Shi Hao's eyes swirled with brilliance. He had also come into contact with that ancient artifact before!

"Their primordial spirits…" Shi Hao looked towards Sanzang and Shenming.

It was because in the past, after he saw the Origin Ancient Artifact shine upon the two, it was extremely bizarre. Their expressions were strange, as if they had been replaced.

"There is indeed great terror, a certain type of will descending. We thought that we would be replaced by other primordial spirits, but ultimately discovered that it was a false alarm. Those were only natural laws and order."

However, the wills carried some type of emotions. But in the end, these emotions still scattered, instead completing them.

"That is your good fortune." Burial King Huo Heng said.

"Normally speaking, the living won't approach that ancient artifact, even burial kings had encountered danger when trying to interact with it again." Burial King Han Zhuo added.

These two ancient artifacts created two powerful clans!

One could see just how heaven-defying this was, how precious it was.

"The two Origin Ancient Artifacts are two chests, no one opened them before. Despite this being the case, they still created undying kings and burial kings." Huo Heng said.

Even after these endless years, there were still unmatched experts who wanted to open up the chest, but they all failed in the end, no one able to succeed.

"Just imagine, these chests could create undying kings even without being opened, so once one of them is truly opened, what will happen then?" Burial King Han Zhuo said with a sigh.

Even they were extremely shocked over this matter, looking into it deeply.

There were some who suspected that if the chests were truly opened, then a true emperor might be created!

Undying emperor, burial emperor, just how astonishing would this level of existence be? When the foreign realm's giants learned that there was this key that could open their clans' Origin Ancient Artifact, they went completely crazy.

They wanted to obtain it and open up the chest!

However, after so many great eras, all those who wanted to open up the chest died, not even burial kings were an exception. There were strange occurrences that happened!

Regardless of whether it was the foreign realm or Burial Earth, all those who wanted to forcefully open up the chest died without exception.

It was to the extent where strange things would happen just from coming into contact with this chest.

Burial kings and undying kings weren't exceptions!

"Turns out it is like this. They wanted to create an undying emperor!" Shi Hao said with a sigh.

Every time an opportunity to cross over came, the other side would go crazy, attacking the Nine Heavens Ten Earths precisely to search for that seed, wishing to open up that Origin Ancient Artifact.

At the immortal king level, at burial king level, at undying king status, what else could entice them?

These people already reached the absolute peak, unable to see any path ahead. Only the opportunity to become emperors could bring them such fatal enticement.

When Shi Hao learned these things, his expression became complicated. This was a source of disaster! This was the reason behind the slaughter of the two realms.

"Did you all know that there was a rotten chest? Does it have any relationship with Origin Ancient Artifact?" Shi Hao asked.

"It was dug up from the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. At first, it was believed to be that seed, that key that could open up the Origin Ancient Artifact."

In the end, this wasn't the case. It didn't have any way of opening up the two ancient artifacts, to the extent where it couldn't even be opened up itself.

There were some who analyzed it, confirming that it wasn't that key.

Then, some kings lost interest in it, but there were some kings that were more interested in it, studying it for many great eras.

In the end, that rotten wooden chest couldn't allow anyone to carry out an ultra evolution, impossible to open, no benefits at all. Eventually, it ended up in Burial Earth.

"Does this world have burial emperors, undying emperors, immortal emperors?" Shi Hao asked, his tone serious. He wanted to confirm if there were any experts like this in the most ancient times.

"There aren't any, creatures of that level have never appeared before." Burial King Huo Heng said decisively.

Of course, there were also people in this world who were skeptical. On Realm Sea's dam, there was a faint trail of footsteps that moved the hearts of kings.

Chi!

Two streaks of flowing light moved past. Shi Hao revealed a shocked expression. He not only saw the White Tortoise Carrying Immortal long life medicine, he saw another stalk!

"It actually ended up in Burial Earth, Burial Region truly is a great source of wealth." Shi Hao sighed.

However, he couldn't help but feel admiration. This Burial Earth was too divine, not inferior to Immortal Domain in the slightest.

Every speck of Burial Earth here was sparkling, flowing with five-colored brilliance. There were some areas that had seven-colored brilliance, accompanied by chaotic multicolored light, full of a spiritual aura.

This was the place long life medicines liked to take root in the most.

As a burial king, Huo Heng also revealed a bitter smile, feeling a bit helpless, saying that they were plotted against by others.

"Why do you say that?" Shi Hao was puzzled.

He continued to stare at the stalk of medicine in the distance. It was too miraculous, he had seen it before. This was what was previously known as the lower realm's number one spiritual root!

This was a small tree that was only a foot tall, surrounded in white-colored immortal mist, hazy and indistinct, the branches' leaves flickering with sparkling brilliance within the mist-like stars.

It already stopped, no longer flying about.

On the little tree were three flowers that continuously changed.

One of them turned into a rain of light, leaving the tree, and then changed into a little person less than a fist size in height. After making a flip, it sat down on the ground.

It sat on the small tree, starting to comprehend the dao.

Meanwhile, the second flower on the tree released a light dang sound, as if a bell was ringing.

Then, it also turned into a rain of light, leaving the tree, becoming a weapon, it then became a bell, a pagoda, continuously changing.

In the end, this weapon was surrounded by immortal mist, wrapped within multicolored light, floating above the small figure's head, rising and falling.

As for the third flower on the little tree, it flowed with essence like a stream, landing on the little figure and the weapon, refining them.

This really was too mysterious!

In the past, Shi Hao had already seen this stalk of medicine, but he couldn't obtain it.

Who would have thought that after five hundred thousand years passed, he would see it again in Burial Earth!

"This medicine, those who don't know better will all try to fight over it, but all those who understand it will avoid it, not willing to be affected out of fear of bringing great karma upon themselves." Burial King Han Zhuo said.

He was also a bit helpless. He previously wanted to send this stalk of immortal medicine away, but it refused to leave. Because of their restraining fear, they couldn't forcefully drive it away either.

"It is just a stalk of medicine, why are you all feeling such misgivings?" Shi Hao was confused.

Wasn't it just a stalk of medicine? No matter how heaven-defying it was, it was still there to be eaten by others. Don't tell me that it could kill a burial king?

"Dao friend, have you heard of a legend? This world has an unmatched expert, his body divided into six parts, sealed in six stalks of immortal medicines." Huo Heng said.

Shi Hao's pupils contracted, looking at that medicine in shock, at this so-called lower realm's number one spiritual root.

"Don't tell me…" He was moved, becoming incredibly shocked.

"Correct, this is precisely one of the six stalks of ancient medicines!" Han Zhuo felt extremely helpless and also had quite the headache, carrying a worried expression. That person was too terrifying, no one willing to be involved with him.

"They called it six ancient medicines, but it is actually a single stalk that was divided into six parts by someone, these six parts ultimately turning into six stalks of medicines." Huo Heng said.

Shi Hao stared at that little figure and the weapon above its head. He immediately completely understood.

Back then, he still felt that it was strange why this stalk of medicine could do this. If it developed sentience, it was one thing, but that little figure was actually seated in cultivation underneath that tree, this was too strange.

"The one who sells fake medicines!" Shi Hao said.

This creature was inconceivably powerful, incredibly heaven-defying, on the same rank as the Butcher and Chicken Farmer, an unmatched giant who dominated Realm Sea.

This spiritual root ultimately ended up in Burial Earth, meaning that one day, when that creature returned, he might recombine his true body here, produce an unimaginable great commotion.

Once he recombined, what he needed would be tremendous, possibly even destroying Burial Earth.

"We were schemed against by others. This hand scalding sweet potato landing here is a disaster, not a blessing!" Han Zhuo felt a headache.

"We can't get rid of it right now?" Shi Hao secretly transmitted sound.

"This creature is too powerful, impossible to kill. As long as one of the six parts is fine, then they could all recreate their true bodies, become even more powerful."

In the past, Immortal Palace's young great one, as well as Yue Chan cultivated a similar method, dividing the body into two. When they ultimately merged again, their true selves returning, their strength indeed became incredibly powerful.

Now, that creature divided into six bodies, his ambitions extremely great. This was for the sake of breaking through the Immortal King Realm when he ultimately returned one day. He wanted to become an emperor!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1959 - Fearless

When Shi Hao heard this, his eyes became dazzling. He stared at that stalk of medicine. It really was sinister!

This existence's power was something he had long heard of, even immortal kings feeling apprehension. Even after many years passed, this individual still had a tremendous reputation, with even the future Cao Yusheng mentioning him before.

Shi Hao was rather interested. His figure was like a streak of lightning, approaching, staring at that stalk of medicine.

"It's best if you don't provoke it." Burial King Huo Heng warned.

This was an unrivaled giant who could dominate the Realm Sea. Its six dao bodies weren't things normal people could scheme against.

"I am only watching." Shi Hao said. He squatted down, looking at that foot tall small tree. Its fragrance was rich, even a single breath would be enough to extend the lives of mortals by a few years.

The immortal mist was spotlessly white, wafting between Shi Hao's mouth and nose. He narrowed his eyes slightly, carefully sensing everything about this stalk of medicine.

The three flowers on the small tree blossomed, scattering down waterfall-like essence, landing on the body of that little figure seated beneath the tree, also refining that weapon.

Symbols were faintly discernible within Shi Hao's pupils. He wanted to see through this creature's magic and dao, believing that even if it was a Burial King, they definitely researched it before.

Reservations were reservations. When it was right there, what reason was there to not examine it?

"Are you sure that this is an unrivaled expert?" Shi Hao was doubtful. This medicine was extremely mysterious. However, the little figure who sat underneath the tree possessed a chaotic aura. Even though it was comprehending the dao, the imprints were too mottled, they didn't reveal anything extraordinary.

He felt like he could kill this little figure with just a single finger.

"As an unrivaled expert, if one could easily see through him, then how would he be able to dominate the world?" Burial King Huo Heng said with a sigh.

According to what he said, this stalk of medicine first arrived in Immortal Domain from Realm Sea and then went to the Nine Heavens Ten Earth before finally arriving at Burial Earth. It went to too many places, going through many daunting experiences.

"That expert is sleeping inside the immortal medicine, the little figure we see is just a bit of its aura. Its true body is breathing in the medicine, its breaths producing this small figure type of irregular scene."

"When can it return?" Shi Hao asked.

"We do not know. This creature is extremely special. While walking through the world and sensing the various affairs of the secular world, when it is time, it will naturally turn into a figure and leave."

Perhaps saying that it moved based on instinct is fine. That terrifying creature was moving through a type of special cultivation, engraving all types of dao fruit in this world.

"It will choose to leave on its own?" Shi Hao was stunned.

"Indeed."

While they were speaking, that little tree moved, scattering down even more essence across the little figure's body. After that, it grew larger, quickly reaching the height of a normal person.

Then, that small tree shrunk, entering that creature's body.

"En?" Shi Hao was stunned. They were just talking about when it would leave, yet it really happened.

This creature was surrounded by white mist, extremely hazy, staring at Shi Hao, and then it walked to his side.

What was the intention of this? Shi Hao was confused.

"I've wronged dao friend." Burial King Huo Heng said, carrying an apologetic tone as he faced Shi Hao. However, there was also a type of undisguised fatigue, as if he was finally relieved from a burden.

"What is the meaning of this?"

"He wishes to follow you." Burial King Han Zhuo replied.

It was going to leave just like this, follow him out of Burial Earth? Shi Hao felt a wave of speechlessness. Why did it choose to follow him?

"It is because for it, Burial Earth no longer carries any mysteries, it already obtained what it needed. Now, it is staring at dao friend, feeling like you are strong enough, that you can help it take another step in the future." Burial King Huo Heng said.

When Shi Hao heard this, he sneered and said, "Wishing to scheme against me, even if its true body comes, we'll have to fight it out first. Just a separated body, yet it dares to act impudently!"

Shi Hao really didn't care. This creature before him was too weak, he could completely destroy it with just a finger.

"Dao friend, do not act recklessly, this creature is only a single breath from it. When its body in the medicine breathes, the magical body formed when it takes in and sends out essence naturally doesn't look strong, easy to kill, but this stalk of medicine's real body isn't easy to deal with!"

Burial King Huo Heng secretly transmitted sound, warning Shi Hao that he absolutely couldn't act impetuously.

"There were previously creatures who had killed the existence formed from its breath of air, making the immortal medicine's true body appear, but in the end, that expert ended up facing a huge headache."

The so-called body in the immortal medicine was only one of its six great divided bodies, not a whole.

Despite this being the case, once it revived, it would still become terrifying beyond comparison, no one could stop it.

Of course, after all these years, the separate body in the immortal medicine never displayed might. Even if the humanoid figure that was produced while it took in and released essence was killed, it still remained silent.

"What does it wish to do?" Shi Hao asked.

"It is merely stopping over this world, engraving all dao fruits. Regardless of whether it is powerful or weak, it will record everything, carry out a comprehension." Burial King Huo Heng said.

This was only a separate body. Even after all these years, the six great magical bodies were all doing similar things.

The six great divided bodies, as long as one of them was still alive, after an endless amount of time, they would remain imperishable, forever undying.

It was rumored that once they merged together, the six great bodies returning to one, becoming the sole true body, heaven and earth's endless dao would be accumulated, gathering into the so-called dao fruit!

At that time, it would precisely be when it would choose to break through the Immortal King Realm, try to become an emperor!

"Interesting. You are plotting against me, wishing to engrave my dao fruit?" Shi Hao revealed a cold smile.

Even if the other party was an unmatched giant, they still had to pay a price if they dared do this. Who could obtain his dao fruit without paying any price, pry through his ultimate mysteries?!

Chi!

Shi Hao raised a finger, blasting that creature into immortal mist, revealing the medicine's true body.

With a peng noise, he grabbed this medicine, carefully examining it, preparing to bring it away and use it to refine medicine.

Right now, Shi Hao had a wave of unmatched confidence. Whoever dared to brashly plot against him, even if that person was someone on the level of the Butcher, possibly becoming an emperor, he still wouldn't feel any fear.

The two Burial Kings' expressions changed, inwardly advising against it.

If Shi Hao really forced out the existence in the medicine, there might be a great battle. Even if that was a separate body, it still might not be weaker than the original body.

If they faced each other, it would definitely be earth-shattering, ghosts weeping and deities howling. Burial Earth would be completely shattered!

In the end, this creature's other five great bodies would definitely be startled, which might force them to condense an unmatched true body ahead of time.

"This world is a balanced one. At this level, if it dares act randomly, obtain great dao mysteries from me, it will definitely have to pay the corresponding price!"

Shi Hao said, throwing down this medicine. However, it actually shone, drifting up, staying at his side.

"Do you think that I am scared of you? If you dare follow me, then I will just treat you like a stalk of immortal medicine and refine you!" Shi Hao said coldly.

Chi!

In the end, he threw this medicine into a spatial vessel, not feeling any fear, preparing to bring it away.

The two Burial Kings were stunned. This young dao friend really was incredibly fierce.

Shi Hao went to pay Cao Yusheng and the little dog a visit. They were sleeping, covered in All Life Earth, their bodies carrying sparkling light, lacking the slightest bit of rotting aura.

"When you all wake up one day, will you still be yourself?" Shi Hao said with a light sigh, inwardly feeling grieved.

"This is their memory crystal, carrying the events of the past world. Everything has been sealed within." Sanzang said, handing it to Shi Hao.

"Let's keep this by their sides." Shi Hao nodded with a rather heavy mood.

Five hundred thousand years, everything already changed. There were some people who he didn't know if it would still be like before when they met again, able to feel the past joys and sorrows, experience the past emotions.

However, this was still better than death, after all, this was a different type of new life.

"When will you two achieve Burial King status?" Shi Hao asked Sanzang and Shenming. The two of them obtained great natural luck. They came into contact with Origin Ancient Artifact and lived, they previously obtained Three Life Medicine as well.

According to normal reason, they were definitely going to become Burial Kings!

The two both had a bitter smile on their faces, feeling helpless.

"Do you think anyone can defy the heavens like you? We have a huge chance of succeeding and we need time to accumulate, but we still need at least millions of years, perhaps even a great era!"

When Shi Hao heard this, he felt a wave of speechlessness.

"Are you going to leave?" Shenming asked, because she just felt as if something wasn't quite right when Shi Hao looked at the two of them, his eyes flickering about.

"I wish to borrow some divine objects from you all." Shi Hao said.

"What objects?"

"Three Life Medicine!"

"That is not possible!" The two refused decisively. These were unmatched wondrous medicines used to achieve Burial King status, they wouldn't exchange these things even if the world collapsed.

"I really do need it. Back then, didn't I give it to you all? Now, I require just a bit to refine medicines and save others." Shi Hao said with a discussing tone.

"Before, the Three Life Medicine was divided into three shares, each of us had been given one part. Did you use it all up already?" The two didn't believe him.

"I need quite a bit. Moreover, you all don't need that much at all." Shi Hao replied.

He indeed was in need of Three Life Medicine since he was preparing to concoct a pot of medicine back in Immortal Domain. He needed 'Number Two Under Heaven' and that Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist.

These were immortal king level existences. He wanted to save them, have them protect Imperial Court, help him.

He had a bit of Three Life Medicine on him, but he didn't want to use it all. It was because in the past, through a spatial node, he saw that the future Cao Yusheng and a large black dog were weeping, searching for Three Life Medicine, wishing to save someone.

That man and dog's true feelings leaked out, becoming extremely emotional. This made Shi Hao's mind surge with emotions. He didn't know what was going to happen in the future.

However, he knew that the Three Life Medicine was too rare, even more scarce and precious than immortal medicines. There were only one or two stalks that appeared in all of history.

Moreover, the stalk they obtained, if it wasn't the second stalk, then it was the third!

Shi Hao stayed here for a day. In the end, he obtained some fine powder from Shenming and Sanzang. Even though there wasn't much, it was already pretty much enough.

Those two were incredibly pained, but fortunately, the amount that was left behind was still enough.

Shi Hao returned to Immortal Domain, immediately seeking out Pan King, wishing to borrow a medicinal furnace. He wanted to refine the legendary pill medicine that existed from the Age of Emperor Collapse.

It could allow one's soul to return from the grave, mend the most miserable immortal king's soul injuries.

"You found Three Life Medicine?" Pan King was shocked.

That type of stuff was something even immortal kings couldn't find after who knew how many years, yet Shi Hao actually discovered some, moreover this quickly, wishing to prepare a furnace of medicine.

When he heard Shi Hao's explanation, that this Three Life Medicine was obtained by him, Sanzang and Shenming when they unknowingly entered Immortal Domain, Pan King was stunned, lost for words.

This was especially when he heard that the Three Life Medicine was shaped like firewood, shaved down into a wooden sword by someone, even starting to become a bit moldy, Pan King was even more so stupefied, not knowing what to say.

"By making this thing, you are basically defying the heavens. Who can save immortal kings? When they are dead, they are dead. Making a ruined soul recover like this, turning the impossible possible, it will incur the wrath of heaven." Pan King warned.

Shi Hao insisted on continuing. It was because he also wanted to have the restricted region lord, golden arm bone and others try it out. They were remnant wills, but if they could also be considered a type of ruined soul, if they could be saved, he would be willing to pay any price!

"If you refine this type of ancient pill, the legendary great medicine, I believe normal pill furnaces definitely won't do. It will be destroyed by lightning tribulation." Pan King advised.

In the end, he helped Shi Hao borrow an ancient furnace, an immortal king furnace that belonged to Hunyuan Immortal King. This was a magical artifact that had accompanied him when he achieved the dao.

Hunyuan Immortal King's precious furnace, this was a supreme treasure. By grasping it, Shi Hao's chances of success immediately became greater!

That day, he began to concoct pills. There were heaven shocking irregular scenes from the very beginning, drawing eyes from all directions.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1960 - Ancient Pill Revives Immortal King

"Hunyuan Immortal King's furnace has been started, someone is trying to refine unmatched precious pills!" In the foreign realm, there were cries of alarm that sounded from all different areas.

It was because everyone in the cosmos could see a fiery red furnace that released dazzling radiance. It was massive beyond compare, towering in the void, transferring endless great dao symbols.

Moreover, the pill furnaces of all different lands were resonating, releasing medicinal fragrance.

Hunyuan Immortal King Furnace, this was a peerless work among pill furnaces, a supreme treasure. It not only possessed astonishing fighting strength, it was also known to be Immortal Domain's most powerful furnace.

When using it to refine pills, the effects would be optimal.

Right now, Shi Hao was sitting in the starry sky, continuously sending medicinal herbs into the furnace, carefully watching. These were all ancient medicines that were hundreds of thousands of years old, not a single stalk ordinary.

Meanwhile, these were all supplementary ingredients, not a single stalk of the main medicine thrown in yet.

In the distance, Pan King and the restricted region lord were both watching carefully, their expressions serious. Hunyuan Immortal King also came, seated in the void, staring at Shi Hao who was refining this medicine.

At Shi Hao's side, it was dazzling and brilliant, precious medicines piled up high. If this was in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, any stalk would draw sighs of astonishment, leaving them shocked.

However, in Immortal Domain, it was just that extravagant. When an immortal king refined medicines, how could it be ordinary?

Shi Hao seemed to be squandering things away, every stalk of medicine containing astonishing medicinal nature. When they were thrown into a furnace, every stalk would release waves of multicolored smoke, making even this starry sky become incredibly dazzling.

During this process, stellar splendor, lunar brilliance and daylight all became like water ripples, continuously flowing over, entering the furnace.

The essence of sun and moon converged, the divine essence of the cosmos smelted, entering the furnace.

At Shi Hao's side, there were a few stalks of immortal medicines that were extremely mysterious, able to communicate, able to speak, even more so able to fly into the sky or escape through the earth.

However, they didn't flee, all because Shi Hao promised that he would only remove some leaves and flowers, that he wouldn't injure their roots. Moreover, after this, they would be planted in All Life Earth, allowed to grow again in the shortest amount of time.

Among them, five stalks came from Aocheng, Taishi and Yuanchu's dwelling.

As for the other two stalks, one was the lower realm's number one spiritual root, sealed within it was a terrifying separate body of a terrifying creature, the final stalk was the White Tortoise Carrying Immortal who followed over.

"Brat, now, you can actually make the Heavenly Immortal Tree reappear." The White Tortoise Carrying Immortal said.

The Heavenly Immortal Tree was previously divided into four by someone, becoming four Heavenly Deity Trees.

This was precisely the reason why it lost its immortal dao spirituality, only by merging together into one could it recover.

There were rumors that stated that back then, that terrifying creature known as the 'Fake Medicine Dealer', when he was choosing what immortal medicine to seal himself into, his first choice was the Heavenly Immortal Tree.

He divided it into four stalks, but discovered that the Heavenly Immortal Tree wasn't suited to carrying separated bodies, so in the end, he switched to another medicine.

Back then, there was a Heavenly Deity Tree at the White Tortoise Carrying Immortal's side. Later on, he headed to Burial Earth, discovering another stalk there, these two stalks both following at his side.

Shi Hao didn't say anything, reaching out a large hand, grabbing out divine trees from the formless void. No one knew what kind of great divine abilities he was displaying, where he obtained them from.

Honglong!

As a result, the four Heavenly Deity Trees merged into one, turning into a true immortal tree!

There were some fruits on it, immediately producing astonishing irregular scenes. Immortal radiance surged, great dao sounds rumbling.

Shi Hao began to refine medicine!

The first immortal medicine's leaves and flowers entered the furnace, immediately making this place overflow with fiery light, simply about to drown out this area of the starry sky.

At the same time, the pill furnaces in all different places rumbled, the medicinal fragrance becoming even more shocking.

It was because all furnaces produced a reaction, worshipping the number one pill furnace, resonating with it.

All of the divine furnaces had spirits, mysteriously producing some reactions. A furnace of great medicine was going to appear in this world.

Dong!

When the leaves and branches of three stalks of immortal medicines were thrown in, endless great dao symbols surged from within the furnace, triggering a wave of astonishing changes. Lightning radiance surged, descending as expected.

Dang!

Lightning radiance descended, landing on Hunyuan Immortal King Furnace, blasting this place until it became dazzling.

"Go!"

Shi Hao released a light shout. With a wave of his hand, a trace of green light appeared, sealing all of the lightning, making all of the electricity covering the sky instantly disappear like scattered smoke.

However, when the fourth stalk of immortal medicine was used, heavenly tribulation appeared again, even more berserk. It was actually yin yang thunder radiance, carrying the aura of the source of heaven and earth.

"Extinguish!"

Shi Hao released a light shout again. This type of thunder tribulation immediately shattered, breaking apart in an instant, stopped by Shi Hao again.

However, each time he threw in a stalk of immortal medicine, different lightning tribulations would inevitably appear again!

The immortal medicines had pretty much all been used, even the sealed terrifying creature stalk had some branches and leaves removed, thrown into the furnace.

Hong!

Chaotic energy surged, this place becoming incomparably dazzling.

Everyone knew that the crucial time had arrived!

Shi Hao produced a stalk that carried powerful energy. This was Yin Yang Herb, what he obtained from Scarlet King five hundred thousand years ago. He never used it all this time, leaving it to Imperial Court.

Now, this medicine was still here, providing great use.

When it entered the furnace, this world released ghost weeping and deity howling noises. The gods of the heavens seemed to have descended, endless divine radiance fell down, void images took form here.

"There is also the final stalk of medicine!"

It was the main medicine of this medicine concoction, much more precious than immortal medicines and the Yin Yang Herb.

"Three Life Medicine!"

Shi Hao said quietly, throwing in some specks. It looked ordinary, but once it entered the furnace, this place became too dazzling. When those ordinary specks entered the pill furnace, it underwent an astonishing transformation.

Even Shi Hao's expression changed. What he sensed wasn't a rapidly shifting scene in the furnace, a great dao transformation within, but rather the heavenly tribulation in outer space. Chaotic radiance erupted endlessly, crashing down.

He didn't feel any fear himself, but this was medicine refinement. It came for the pill medicine! If it was disturbed at the crucial moment, unable to form the pill, then it would be extremely troublesome.

Chi!

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao carried this pill furnace, facing the lightning radiance, slaughtering his way outwards. His large hand covered heaven and earth, carrying the immortal king furnace as he tore through the void, entering the primal chaos.

The lightning radiance submerged him. Shi Hao displayed great divine abilities, blasting aside the lightning tribulation, tearing apart the primal chaos, incredibly heroic and valiant.

However, that heavenly tribulation was everywhere, some of it actually extending towards the pill furnace from other directions.

"Seal!"

Shi Hao engraved a character in the void. Dao laws were like a sea, completely erupting, facing the heavenly tribulation.

Dang!

However, there was some lightning that didn't come from outer space, but rather erupted inside the pill furnace, formed from the void!

"Suppress!" Shi Hao shouted out.

He had heard about this type of thing before. When true unmatched great medicines were difficult for the outside world to destroy, then it would break apart from inside. Thunder radiance appeared in endless strands, once they hacked out, this pill furnace would be ruined.

Shi Hao engraved characters, writing endless symbols on this pill furnace, his speed extremely fast. This was an essential process to refining medicine.

It was because this pill furnace was special, needing some symbols engraved in the pill furnace. Now, for the sake of suppressing this lightning radiance, this heavenly tribulation, he had no choice but to do it ahead of time.

This was an extremely difficult process. Even if Shi Hao was extremely strong, the slightest bit of carelessness would also destroy this pot of unrivaled precious medicine.

"This won't do! There is clearly a wave of power that insists on destroying this great medicine, not wishing for it to appear in this world." In the distance, Hunyuan Immortal King spoke, warning Shi Hao.

It was because this furnace of pill medicine was too heaven-defying, able to save immortal kings, which was why there was a mysterious power that didn't permit it to appear, because this would break some type of balance.

"Dao friend, you can face tribulation now."

Shi Hao's five secret realms shone, displaying the greatest divine abilities. At his level, he could long understand all types of mysterious methods.

He seized Taishi Immortal King's primordial spirit, tearing it viciously, and then threw it into the void, using it to face the endless lightning.

Honglong…

Lightning radiance appeared in millions and millions of strands, drawn away by that primordial spirit, fiercely hacking it apart.

Death Substitution Method!

Many immortal kings knew it, but using this to take on a tribulation for a pill furnace, this was definitely a world splitting choice. Which immortal king would throw their life away for a furnace of medicine?

From past until now, immortal kings were all high up above, there were none who would die in a wronged manner like this.

Aocheng and Scarlet King's primordial spirits were still there. Their expressions completely changed. They sensed that with Shi Hao's methods, killing their primordial spirits wouldn't be too difficult.

Otherwise, how could he make Taishi face tribulation just like that?

Taishi still hadn't died. Even though he was hacked at until his entire body was scorched black, primordial spirit scattering, it was still continuously reforming.

"I'll have to let you down."

Shi Hao said, suddenly exerting force. A hand reached out, lightning surging all around it, restraining that shattered primordial spirit again. He seized it and then began to refine it.

He erased Taishi's will, refining his primordial spirit force, and then threw it into the pill furnace.

This type of great medicine was ultimately used to save an immortal king's soul, so refining a primordial spirit naturally couldn't be any more normal.

Back then, when Pan King told him how to refine this unmatched great medicine, Shi Hao didn't feel the slightest burden. Three Life Medicine, immortal king primordial spirit, he had all of these things.

Hong!

This place underwent a strange transformation the outside world couldn't see too clearly. Lightning radiance and the furious roars of an immortal king tore through primal chaos. The pill medicine was too dazzling, drowned under dao laws.

Shi Hao sat there, head covered in sweat, continuously engraving symbols into the pill furnace.

It was just medicine refinement, yet it actually reached this step. One could see just how heaven-defying this furnace of medicine was.

In the end, the pills were completed. Heaven and earth shook intensely, all of Immortal Domain ringing with a faint immortal melody that left one inwardly shaken.

At the same time, nine-colored multicolored light tore apart the cosmos, accompanied by primal chaos. With a guangdong sound, the furnace cover was smashed aside on its own. Inside were some nine-colored immortal pills, sparkling and translucent. Then, with brilliance more dazzling than a scorching sun, they rushed out just like that.

In the distance, several figures appeared, their eyes were burning with desire, about to reach out their hands and seize it.

However, they all stopped themselves in the end.

With a weng noise, Shi Hao seized all of these pill medicines, sealing them into jade containers.

"Dao friend, would it be possible to exchange for a pill medicine? I am willing to exchange with long life medicines and other things." An immortal king asked.

"I will not exchange!"

Shi Hao refused. It was because this pill medicine could be said to be one of a kind, impossible to refine even if others wanted to. The key was Three Life Medicine, this ingredient was completely impossible to find.

He still had some, but he couldn't use it. He had to leave it for Cao Yusheng to deal with unforeseen changes.

That person was a bit embarrassed, but in the end didn't say too much. Several great immortal kings all withdrew.

Who didn't want this type of medicine? Even immortal kings couldn't help but be enticed. However, who dared fight Shi Hao to the death here? This fella already slaughtered out a reputation, his battle accomplishments glorious.

He dared slaughter his way into Realm Sea alone, charge into the foreign realm, ultimately bringing back several heads, coming back unscathed. Who wouldn't feel restraining fear?

This was the youngest giant in all of history!

That day, Shi Hao prepared to revive immortal kings.

At the same time, he was also excited and moved, not knowing if this pill medicine would be effective for the restricted region lord, crystal skull and others. It was to the extent where he wondered if it would be useful for Huo Ling'er!

Pan King and Hunyuan Immortal King came over, watching from the side.

The Heavenly Horned Ant, Mu Qing, Lunar Jade Rabbit, Qing Yi and others were also here, watching nervously.

Shi Hao personally took action, feeding Number Two Under Heaven a nine-colored immortal pill. Even during the Age of Emperor Collapse, this type of medicine was still like something out of a legend, full of legendary brilliance.

Age of Emperor Collapse, it was rumored to only have one single furnace!

"It is effective!" Pan King said.

It was because Number Two Under Heaven was starting to convulse, especially the place between its brows, resplendent brilliance was released.

Scripture sounds could be heard, the symbols Shi Hao engraved into the medicine during the concoction process.

The ancient pill recipe had this type of requirement, stating that some mysterious great dao symbols had to be engraved.

Now, scripture sounds rang out, as if there were mysterious ancient incantations.

Specks of spiritual light shone, gathering from all directions, entering Number Two Under Heaven's head.

Hong!

This was especially the case when a streak of light shattered the void, smashing apart Immortal Domain's realm wall. It actually rushed here, entering Number Two Under Heaven's head.

En?!

Many people were shocked. What was going on?

The changes were too sudden. Shi Hao almost took action, but in the end, he held back.

"Brat, why are you here?" Number Two Under Heaven suddenly opened its eyes. When it saw Shi Hao, it was a bit stunned.

This wasn't an unfamiliar gaze, as if it was incredibly familiar, as if it had already known Shi Hao for many years.

Judging from its words, one could see that this wasn't the first time they met.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1961 - Stupefied

Number Two Under Heaven revived, widening its large bronze eyes, staring at Shi Hao just like that.

The medicine was effective, really saving an immortal king.

However, who was this? Why did it recognize Shi Hao? Shi Hao wasn't the only one who wanted to know, everyone else was also staring at it.

Number Two Under Heaven was originally an important bloodline, one who could contend against the True Dragon, only losing by half a move. It was tyrannical beyond compare, definitely an immortal king.

When it was dizzy, just by opening its eyes, killing intent would surge. The dragon eyes flickered with heart raising radiance.

However now, no matter how they looked at it, that look wasn't quite right. When it looked at Shi Hao, it actually released a hollow laugh, giving off a bit of a wretched feeling.

"Who are you?" Shi Hao took two steps backwards, because after saving this fella, his expression really wasn't right, making him produce goosebumps.

"It's me! You actually even forgot me?!" Number Two Under Heaven was furious.

With a shua sound, Shi Hao broke out into a layer of goosebumps, really wanting to say 'where did this bastard come from'? Can you not act so close, it's not like you're female!

"You don't even recognize this old one?" Number Two Under Heaven glared at him, white smoke coming out of its mouth and nose. It was a dragon race, so this looked especially terrifying.

If it wasn't for Shi Hao and Pan King suppressing this place, everyone else might not be able to take it.

Shi Hao felt like this fella was too familiar, that expression too wretched. The more he looked at it, the more it seemed like one of those two.

"You are one of those two old things?" Shi Hao asked probingly.

"Brat, what kind of words are those?" Number Two Under Heaven glared at him.

Shi Hao really was stunned. He never expected Number Two Under Heaven had this type of 'extraordinary background', it was too shocking. He was completely stupefied, lost for words.

Who would have imagined that this mighty primitive Dragon Clan would have this type of background, leaving him stunned.

"Senior, your respected self is?" The Heavenly Horned Ant asked.

"May I ask senior for your great name?" The Crimson Dragon also seriously asked for guidance.

They still hadn't guessed at its identity, both of them confused.

"Didn't you all like to call me Bird Grandpa?" Number Two Under Heaven slowly got up, stretching out its muscles, rubbing its head, cursing out, saying, "Someone even dares stab this great one's head with a spear, bastards!"

"It was you, that old thing?!" The Heavenly Horned Ant and Crimson Dragon both cried out at the same time.

They finally knew Number Two Under Heaven's identity. It was Void God Realm's Bird Grandpa, this result leaving them stupefied, really hard to accept, hard to believe.

How fierce was Number Two Under Heaven? He was an immortal king whose might dominated the world, someone who dared face unmatched experts.

However, Bird Grandpa was normally giggling and laughing, not putting on a proper appearance at all, how could others associate these two together, think that they were the same creature?!

"It was that old thing?!"

Mu Qing, the Divine Striking Stone and others were all stunned, crying out strangely. When they found out who it was, they were all a bit stupefied.

The fierce Number Two Under Heaven was actually that vulgar Bird Grandpa!

"A dragon with wings, really is… a bird!" At this time, Princess Yao Yue, Tuogu Yulong, Chang Gongyan and others all couldn't help but mutter. They also headed into the lower realms, entered the path of Void God Realm and thus naturally met those two old fellas.

"What kind of words are those?" Number Two Under Heaven glared out.

Those people immediately became silent. The identity of the immortal king was actually this old fella, it was too unexpected.

However, soon afterwards, everyone became happy again. They indeed shared a special type of feeling with this old fella. It had already been many years since they met, so they still shared many good memories.

This was especially when it was an immortal king, moreover someone they knew, there wouldn't be any misunderstandings with Shi Hao. They can walk together in a friendly manner, so this really was strengthening Imperial Court.

"Haha, this really is something to be happy about!" Some people roared with laughter, continuously coming up, paying their respects to Bird Grandpa. Even though it was an immortal king, these people didn't fear him at all.

Everyone was really happy, truly not feeling any pressure, extremely close to each other. In the future, the fact that they had this type of immortal king on their side really was too great.

At this time, Shi Hao gave the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist a pill medicine. Previously, he didn't carry too many hopes towards it, because the amount of primordial spirit imprints that were left were too few, almost negligible, but now, it was different. He inwardly felt a bit of expectations.

At this time, it was flowing with brilliant lights, scripture noises endless, ringing through this place.

The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist's forehead shone, many streaks of light gathering from all directions, entering his body.

Hong!

Suddenly, Immortal Domain's realm wall was smashed through again. A streak of blazing divine rainbow flew over, directly entering the Ecliptic Daoist's head, making his aura immediately become strong.

Everyone sensed that an immortal king was waking up, his primordial spirit returning!

With a shua sound, he opened his eyes, pupils releasing two streaks of intimidating golden light, mighty and tyrannical. This made everyone shiver inwardly.

Crimson Dragon, Divine Striking Stone, Mu Qing and the others all closed their mouths, staring at this terrifying immortal king.

"Why are you all looking at me like this?" The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist spoke.

The vicious expression in its eyes gradually faded, revealing a strange expression. Its eyes were no longer horrifying, instead a bit familiar.

"Who is your respected self?" The Crimson Dragon was stuttering. Just now, when its eyes swept over him, his soul almost froze.

"You all normally call me Coin Elder right? Why are you so shy now?" The daoist said, revealing a smile, also carrying that bit of playful secular world feeling.

"What? Coin Elder?"

"It was that old thing!"

"Heavens, I feel like this world is going crazy!"

…

A group of people cried out strangely, just too surprised. It was actually really Coin Elder, appearing with Bird Grandpa. This left them too speechless, none of them ever guessing this.

Forget about others, even Shi Hao himself felt a bit light-headed. He had some suspicions before, but who would have thought that it was actually this result?

These two vicious beings, why did they end up matching with Void God Realm's two old fellas? He felt a bit dizzy.

"Congratulations for dao friends returning to your flourishing periods!" Pan King and Hunyuan Immortal King spoke, congratulating the two great experts.

When Number Two Under Heaven and Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist heard this, they became serious, nodding and returning the two immortal kings' greetings.

They all met before, knowing who each other were!

"How could it be you two?" Even though Shi Hao always thought about these two elders in Void God Realm, he really was too shocked right now.

"Why can't it be us two?" The two experts were both smiling.

When they were in Void God Realm, they were confused, forgetting the past. It was because they left their original bodies for too long, a whole great era passing.

Now, they returned, moreover received the nourishment of an unmatched immortal pill, completely recovering. They naturally remembered the events of the past, understanding what happened.

"I guess that also makes sense. Why can't it be you two? This is how it should be." Shi Hao nodded, a bit embarrassed.

A long time ago, these two old fellas already told him about their secrets, saying they originally weren't from Void God Realm, that their true bodies were in the outside world.

Now, it seemed like some clues really pointed at them.

Number Two Under Heaven was in Heavenly Beast Forest, Ecliptic Gold Daoist was in Divine Medicine Mountain Range, the two close to each other, both of them outside Desolate Border, basically from the same place.

The two experts were both empty shells!

Shi Hao accepted it and then he felt overjoyed. He was close to these two, and now that they could reunite like this, it could be considered the best arrangements of heaven.

"Only today did I realize who I am." Coin Elder said.

The two had spent too much time in Void God Realm, guarding that Darkness Prison. In the end, they were corroded themselves, their consciousness suffering problems, forgetting too much.

"In the last great era, we suffered disaster, our primordial spirits unexpectedly entering Void God Realm. Who would have thought that we would still see the light of day again." Number Two Under Heaven said with a light sigh.

"Who would have expected this type of immortal pill really could save you guys." Shi Hao said.

When they learned what kind of pill medicine it was, Number Two Under Heaven and the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist were both stunned. The legendary unrivalled pill medicines from the Age of Emperor Collapse actually appeared again.

The two naturally heard of Three Life Medicines before, both of them immediately feeling all types of emotions. They actually squandered this type of heaven-defying pill medicine!

"This pill medicine is extremely extraordinary. We were wandering about Realm Sea, but our primordial spirits seemed to have received some type of summoning, and then we pierced through the realm wall and hurried back." The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist said.

The two explained their experiences in detail, after verifying it with each other, this so-called ancient pill recipe from the Age of Emperor Collapse really was mysterious. It wasn't only the effect of the medicine, there were also incantations stored within that called back their primordial spirits.

Shi Hao understood. He had previously infused many mysterious symbols into the pill medicine, following the pill recipe. There was actually this type of effect of summoning the soul.

After Shi Hao, Pan King, Hunyuan Immortal King, Number Two Under Heaven and the others' joint analysis, they understood some of the ancient pill medicine's range of effects.

The flesh had to still be in this world to summon the soul. Of course, the most important part was that there had to be many primordial spirit fragments still alive, scattered across the world.

Number Two Under Heaven and Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist, the main thing was that their primordial spirits never scattered, always existed, that was why their revival went so smoothly.

When they deduced these things, Shi Hao was still unresigned. He wanted to revive the restricted region lord, wanted him to reappear in this world!

"There is no need. I've already passed away an endless amount of time ago, now, there is only a bit of remnant thoughts." The restricted region lord was unaffected, not minding it at all.

However, Shi Hao still couldn't accept it. He was determined that even if he had to waste a pill, he had to give it a try. The restricted region lord, crystal skull and the other old monsters had fought for him without any regard for their own lives, almost completely scattering because of Aocheng and the others. How could he forget this type of gratitude?

Even though the restricted region lord was opposed to it, Shi Hao forcefully refined a pill medicine to nurture him!

In the end, there were some lights that flew over, entering the restricted region lord's snow-white skull. His figure became a bit more clear, his aura actually becoming much more powerful!

However, that was all, there were no other changes.

The restricted region lord was stronger than before, obtaining some more life force, but still couldn't be considered revived from the grave, only gathering some soul imprints that were scattered in this world.

He couldn't revive!

"This is fine, proving that there are some effects. One day, when I am strong enough, things might take a turn for the better!" Shi Hao didn't feel dejected, instead becoming full of confidence.

Everyone knew what the strong enough he was talking about was, what kind of cultivation realm this represented. Now, he was already an immortal king giant, so if he improved further, he would become an emperor!

Then, Shi Hao respectively refined a world shocking ancient pill for the crystal skull, golden arm bone and bleeding eyeball, nourishing them one by one.

Even Pan King and Hunyuan Immortal King's mouths twitched when they saw this. In their opinion, this was just too extravagant. Those people couldn't be saved at all, yet these ancient pills were still being squandered.

Those old monsters all refused, not wishing for him to waste the pills like this.

However, Shi Hao insisted. He had his own considerations, saying, "Your imprints are now stronger, states better than before. This is already enough!"

Shi Hao knew that even though these old monsters didn't truly revive, their auras and other parts became stronger, having more life force than before.

This was hope. Shi Hao felt like they might truly be able to revive one day.

In this region, cheers sounded, everyone congratulating excitedly.

Two great immortal kings returned, this was a huge matter that left everyone excited.

"Is Huang trying to defy the heavens? He refined this type of unmatched immortal pill, rescuing two dead people, it really is inconceivable."

"So powerful! Even the pill recipes from the Age of Emperor Collapse can be refined, this is too world shocking!"

Many people felt shocked!

Shi Hao also had Huo Linger eat it. The pill medicine was heaven-defying, yet in the end, there were no effects. It was still the darkness Huo Ling'er, the original primordial spirit not returning.

"Why did Void God Realm break?" Shi Hao asked.

"Realm Sea's creatures attacked Void God Realm, making that place explode. For the sake of releasing the creatures in the Darkness Prison, they are willing to do anything."

"Did you two return from Realm Sea?" Shi Hao asked.

"Indeed, we returned from Realm Sea. We almost lost ourselves there." Number Two Under Heaven sighed.

At the same time, it was furious. Back then, someone broke open Void God Realm, forcefully bringing away those suppressed souls, entering Realm Sea.

"Who is it that dares destroy Void God Realm? I will go and pay him a visit!" Shi Hao said, wishing to enter Realm Sea. Now that there were two more immortal kings, there was enough power to protect Imperial Court.

He didn't have to worry anymore. He could do what he wished at ease, enter the Realm Sea and head to the very depths.

He wanted to see what there was at the very end of the darkness.

He wanted to find Willow Deity and the little pagoda. They entered Realm Sea a long time ago, even now, there was no information from them. This made him feel extremely anxious.

Shi Hao was preparing to enter Realm Sea!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1962 - Huang's Power

"Back then, there were definitely immortal kings who colluded, triggering Void God Realm's destruction, ending up in the prison being exposed, drawing in attacks from powerful enemies."

Number Two Under Heaven, who was also the past Bird Grandpa, said. At this time, when his eyes opened and closed, a great fierce expression could be seen, killing intent surging.

Now, it already left Immortal Domain with Shi Hao and the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist.

Realm Sea was a grand and majestic place, vast and boundless. Shi Hao stood on the dam, gazing into the distance. It was dusky and overcast, mist surging, extending further than the eye could see.

Following at his side were Number Two Under Heaven and the dazzling golden daoist. These two old immortal kings were incredibly powerful.

This wasn't the first time Shi Hao came, he previously entered deeply into the Realm Sea, killed kings and returned while carrying their heads.

Now, he came again, not feeling any fear, preparing to stir up heaven reaching waves. Number Two Under Heaven and the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist charged in together with him to subdue enemies.

Simply speaking, the two fellas wanted revenge. After all these years, they almost lost themselves in Realm Sea, about to fall just like that.

The origins of those creatures who were originally suppressed in the prison was extremely great!

Among them, there were some stone people who were suppressed in temples, wrapped around under chains. They even posed a set amount of threat to Shi Hao.

It was because they were previously kings in Immortal Domain!

"Immortal kings, they became stone people?" Shi Hao stood on the dam, gazing into Realm Sea, his expression becoming increasingly cold.

"No, the stone people there were merely the petrification caused by the suppression of the primordial spirit. Otherwise, how could Void God Realm subdue them?" Number Two Under Heaven shook its head.

It was someone from the Dragon Clan. On the dam, the voice it released was extremely loud, producing great waves.

Then, the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist also spoke, revealing some secrets.

Those kings previously had great reputations in Immortal Domain, their strength astonishing, but they fell into darkness, completely corroded by darkness matter.

That year, that was a great matter that left all sides shocked.

Their backgrounds were extremely great. They threw themselves into the darkness, attacking Immortal Domain together with enemies, the damage they inflicted unimaginable.

In the end, Immortal Domain's giants took action, suppressing them, locking up their primordial spirits, suppressing them in Void God Realm. They were petrified, unable to struggle free.

Under their hands, there were dozens of divine generals and war martial personnel that were also suppressed, their primordial spirits sealed in the tile containers, also sent into Void God Realm.

This was the background of those people!

It was because the past Immortal Domain's kings also obtained contributions before, they couldn't be directly killed. There were still those who hoped to awaken them one day, save them, so that was why they weren't directly destroyed.

There was actually this kind of story!

Shi Hao's eyes were deep. He began to move, entering Realm Sea!

Number Two Under Heaven and the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist followed him, both of them continuing forward, precisely to settle this karma.

"There are also rumors stating that among those suppressed, there are some who know about Origin Ancient Artifact's secrets. There were people who wanted to find out these secrets, so that was why they weren't killed." Number Two Under Heaven, who was also Bird Grandpa, said it like this, his large bronze eyes full of killing intent.

Great waves surged in Realm Sea, each wave a ruined world, carrying the aura of endless years. This place was too mysterious.

Shi Hao's group moved on the waves, this process was like crossing different words, walking on countless ruined worlds. These were worlds that appeared countless great eras ago.

A pair of scarlet red eyes appeared in the distant darkness, sinister and horrifying as they stared over, as if it wanted to pounce over and devour them.

"Another creature who lost its soul." The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist said with a sigh.

In this Realm Sea, there were who knew how many experts that had lost themselves, only their killing intent left behind, no longer their past selves.

Roar!

Number Two Under Heaven roared out, the draconic cry resounding through the skies, stirring on heaven reaching waves, shaking up Realm Sea. Those scarlet eyes vanished from the darkness.

Even though those creatures also lost their rationality, they still knew if an enemy was strong or weak, coming from their instincts, so they withdrew just like that.

Hong!

However, in the end, there were still creatures who couldn't help but take action. A great claw reached out, covering the heavens.

Peng!

Number Two Under Heaven was ruthless in its actions, tearing off that large claw, a rain of blood pouring down. A massive creature whose entire body was covered in scales fled into the depths of Realm Sea. However, half its body was cracking, breaking apart to pieces.

"One of the best among undying beings!"

In Realm Sea, there were true immortals and undying beings, not only kings who dared enter. There were creatures of other cultivation realms who came, but normally speaking, their endings were all rather pitiable.

Several days later, the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist rose into the sky, gazing into the Realm Sea ahead. He stood still, not moving, seeing his objective.

There was an expanse of islands scattered all over the place, rather conspicuous in this sea. There were lumps of flames flickering about with incredible brilliance.

There were powerful individuals seated here. These were their primordial spirit flames, lightning up this place, there were clearly kings among them!

Shi Hao sensed a familiar aura. It was those creatures after all. They previously faced each other in Void God Realm's prison, fought with each other.

Hou!

Number Two Under Heaven released a draconic roar, making heaven and earth tremble.

At this level, there was no need to hide anything. Even with millions and millions of li between them, they would sense each other, there was no way of avoiding this.

On the other side, two creatures suddenly opened their eyes, releasing king brilliance. There was lightning that flew out from within their pupils, sharp and dazzling, staring at Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder.

"Old things, you two are actually still alive, daring to appear here!" On the other side, the two kings said coldly, their bodies carrying strong darkness aura.

Shi Hao was sure that these two were precisely the stone statues from before, the ones suppressed in that palace. The auras were definitely the same, back then, they were bound firmly under chains of order.

"Where are the others?" The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist shouted.

There were definitely more than just the two of them back then, several actually. They were all suppressed, their primordial spirits becoming stone statues. Now, there were only two great experts left.

Of course, there were quite a few war generals of other cultivation levels at their sides that were glaring like tigers. They were all previously sealed in the tile jars, now recovering their freedom.

"Who rescued you all? Where are the others?" Number Two Under Heaven asked.

The two kings laughed coldly, unconcerned, "Coming here like this to eliminate us like this, don't you think of yourselves as too arrogant? Realm Sea has long been overturned, it is no longer the Realm Sea you all have imagined."

The two great creatures took the initiative to make their moves, pressing towards Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao took action. He didn't want to waste any time, going all out to attack these two great kings.

"Giant?" As soon as he took action, these two immortal kings who released darkness matter from their bodies were horrified, their expressions changing, unable to help but go all out, frantically fighting for their lives.

"We're leaving!"

They fought with everything they had, not hesitating to break apart their bodies. Immortal king blood scattered everywhere, carrying darkness attribute, corroding Shi Hao, Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder, forcing them to avoid it.

The two great experts used this chance to escape!

Pu!

Shi Hao's large hand moved out across this region. Many war generals were covered, turning into blasts of bloody mist. All of the creatures previously sealed in the tile containers were killed.

Peng!

At the same time, his large hand moved across the darkness rain of blood, immediately grabbing a creature's primordial spirit, immediately suppressing it.

"Speak!" Shi Hao shouted.

That immortal king didn't feel any fear, still sneering as it said, "In these past hundreds of thousands of years, Realm Sea has long merged, forming waves of powers, yet you all still rashly charged in. This is just courting death!"

"It seems like your primordial spirit is still fine, the same all this time. Were you truly corroded by darkness?" Shi Hao said coldly.

"Haha, you thought we were corroded by the darkness matter and that's why we fell into darkness? How laughable. There were some of us who were darkness creatures to begin with, just that we always remained hidden in Immortal Domain, you all not noticing. Haha…" He roared with laughter.

These words immediately made Shi Hao, Number Two Under Heaven and the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist feel a wave of icy coldness. The darkness' power had long permeated into Immortal Domain?

Back then, the so-called darkness corrosion wasn't the truth. There were some creatures that were darkness creatures to begin with?

This was definitely not good news, but rather extremely terrible!

As darkness creatures, why didn't Immortal Domain's kings sense anything. Could they not detect anything?

"Since I dare say these things, then I naturally don't have any fear. In this age, Immortal Domain and other realms are all going to be destroyed and returned to darkness, become the land of eternity!"

"Darkness will be everywhere!"

"Darkness is the place of return of all the heavens!"

This creature looked like it was mad, screaming and roaring out.

Pu!

Shi Hao suppressed and killed this primordial spirit, but it recombined again!

"Die!"

Shi Hao roared out. Above him, there was a sphere of light that was incomparably dazzling, lighting up the darkness. That seated little figure brandished a fist imprint, smashing over murderously.

Dazzling divine rainbow light erupted, illuminating Realm Sea, tearing through the darkness, completely killing that darkness creature's primordial spirit!

Deity Three Feet Above the Head!

This was Shi Hao's sixth great secret realm. At this time, it actually displayed this type of power, killing an immortal king within such a short amount of time.

"Youngster, you don't need to suppress and then slowly refine an immortal king, you can just directly kill them?" Number Two Under Heaven was shocked.

"Once giants reach a certain level, they will obtain these types of methods sooner or later. Moreover, I naturally don't fear the darkness." Shi Hao said.

Now, his body's six great realms became more and more resplendent, displaying secret technique power that surpassed the past. This was the result of body as a seed, of his potential continuously being unearthed.

"Your methods really aren't ordinary!"

"It should be said that this type of system is too heaven-defying!"

The two elders said in praise.

"Do you all wish to use it as reference?" Shi Hao asked. He passed on some secrets, telling them about the six great secret realms' cultivation method. The battle in the future was too miserable, the more powerful those at his side were, the better.

The two elders were moved. After carefully examining it, they were incredibly shocked. This type of system had a great toppling effect, making them reveal complex expressions.

The two felt that Shi Hao had a chance to use this in reaching an even higher level.

In the past, when several creatures joined hands to create Immortal Ancient methods, they almost broke through the king realm. Meanwhile, was Shi Hao going to truly succeed? The two elders were both inwardly hopeful.

"The other darkness creature won't truly escape, right?" The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist warned.

"He won't be able to get away!" Shi Hao said.

At their level, even if they were separated by millions and millions of li, they could still sense each other. Even though Realm Sea was large, almost limitless, that creature was still within his realm of perception.

Chi!

Above Shi Hao's head sat a little figure wrapped within light. It suddenly opened its eyes, releasing a great roar. Its hands formed imprints, producing a chopstick length spear.

Chi!

It thrusted out fiercely. This was an immortal spear formed from the essence of Shi Hao's great realms, the core of his dao skills.

Then, it flew out just like that, nothing able to stop it. It surpassed the restrictions of time, accompanied by the power of time and the laws of space.

Pu!

That immortal spear arrived from behind, flung out by the little figure three feet above Shi Hao's head, piercing through that fleeing creature's primordial spirit!

Ah…

A miserable scream sounded. That creature was impaled!

However, he still didn't completely die. Only when Shi Hao hurried over, was he completely killed.

"These types of methods are too terrifying. You are not only at the very top of Immortal Domain, you can be considered a giant even in Realm Sea, enough to be comparable to the Butcher and others."

The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist said with a serious expression. He never expected Shi Hao to be this powerful!

"I want to know the various mysteries of Realm Sea. Do you all know about them?" Shi Hao asked.

Now, many things pointed towards Realm Sea. He wanted to understand, wanted to get to the bottom of it all.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1963 - The Most Terrifying and Chaotic Cause

"Regarding Realm Sea, there is no need for us to explain what kind of substance this place is made of further. Being here right now definitely gives you the most direct observation." The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist said.

Realm Sea was formed from piled up ruined worlds, at the same time carrying the power of time. This place looked like a sea, but it was actually extremely strange, extremely terrifying.

Shi Hao listened carefully. Even though he had all types of suspicions, there were some things that he still didn't understand thoroughly enough.

"In the end, all sin and chaos are on the other end of this sea." Number Two Under Heaven said with a sigh.

It was because from the past until now, generation after generation of creatures crossed the sea, wishing to reach the other end, producing all types of disputes and great battles from this.

"Saying things like this isn't right either, all chaos and disorder arise from the heart." The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist said with a light sigh.

These were two old kings, they understood many secrets. As they watched the rising and falling sea, as well as the terrifying primordial symbol lights that surged from time to time, they all felt too many emotions.

At the end of the Realm Sea, there was a Land of Darkness. Past that might be the ultimate secret. That was why countless creatures advanced wave upon wave, wishing to cross this sea.

Immortal Domain, the creatures of the Nine Heavens and others, there were some people who really were mighty, wishing to quell the chaos from the source.

In those experts' perspective, all of the chaos rose from the darkness. Only by reaching that ultimate destination will there be a chance of settling the most basic problem.

It was because they discovered that even the foreign realm was created from darkness.

In the other side, there were undying kings and even ultra evolved beings who were corroded by darkness, and only then did they reach the highest peak.

In reality, Immortal Domain's giants also seized more than a single ordinary undying king. After carefully examining them, they found darkness traces even within their bodies.

It could be said that the entire foreign realm was the descendant of the Land of Darkness!

There were many clues that proved that the foreign realm's ancestors were all darkness corroded creatures.

"Apart from wishing to quell the source of disaster and powerful creatures, even more people want to search for natural luck, wish to become even stronger!"

Number Two Under Heaven said with a grave expression. Moreover, this was the 'mainstream', there really were too many people like this.

From past until now, the creatures that belonged to the 'mainstream' advanced wave upon wave, it truly was terrifying, no one able to say just how many there were.

"It is precisely because of this that even more chaos accumulated. Sooner or later, it will all detonate. These creatures are the most powerful trigger for the most terrifying great chaos!"

The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist's expression was grave. He revealed some of the most fundamental parts of the issue.

In this world, immortal kings were already at the very summit, difficult to climb any higher. The creatures of this level had cultivated for an endless amount of time. What they wanted the most was to break through the king realm, become an emperor!

However, from past until now, there has never been anyone who succeeded!

Realm Sea contained too many secrets, especially at the very end, beyond the Land of Darkness. It was rumored to be where the ultimate mysteries lied, the chance to take a step further in one's cultivation.

Some of history's most ancient recordings pointed there. If one wanted to become an emperor, perhaps Realm Sea was the final choice.

That was why these kings set out, not fearing life and death, one falls, the next follows. Generation after generation of people departed from their respective worlds, crossing this terrifying sea.

There was no lack of immortal kings, undying kings and even burial kings among them!

They came from different worlds, but their objectives were the same, to become emperors!

Even the foreign realm was no exception, to the extent where they were even more moved. All types of signs pointed that their power and their inheritance came from darkness.

This meant that they were even more vigorous on this matter, wishing to cross Realm Sea, pay homage to the darkness holy land, wishing to break through and become an emperor!

Of course, at this level, undying kings all had their own thoughts. They called it a pilgrimage, but it was really that they wanted to become emperors. They didn't carry much reverence inside.

To put it simply, Realm Sea was the sea of emperor ascension!

From past until now, among those who wanted to cross Realm Sea, ninety percent of them went because they wanted to become emperors. This was the mainstream!

Nine Heavens, Immortal Domain, Burial Earth, foreign realm and other places, different civilizations, different clans, there would naturally be a great clash when they encountered each other like this.

When this accumulated to a certain degree, there would then be turmoil!

Once this type of turmoil spread, it would extend into all realms, the effects widespread and profound, from this erupt into a world shocking bloody battle.

This was a struggle between kings, blood flowing at every corner, corpses in the millions and millions. Even worlds with brilliant civilizations would be destroyed one after another.

"The limits of Realm Sea, there are all types of changes that will take place from time to time. For example, when a storm sweeps about and reaches this side of the sea, even immortal kings could be crushed!"

Once this type of disaster happened, the creatures of Realm Sea would definitely choose to withdraw, return along the path they came from.

From this, there would be great issues, perhaps even a great calamity!

Just imagine, countless creatures were fleeing back, this type of chaos would be unimaginable. There would be an even greater clash than before, starting the great darkness chaos from this.

This type of matter happened once every so often, a great era if the period was short, several great eras if it was longer.

"Meanwhile, this time, it will be unprecedented. At the limits of Realm Sea, at the other shore, there will be a darkness matter storm that surpasses the past. It will bring calamity and chaos to all creatures of Realm Sea!"

That was why there was the saying that it was going to be history's most terrifying darkness great turmoil.

It was because before the great storm erupted, there would be all types of omens. In Realm Sea, astral winds would roar, the oceans surging greatly. Based on past experiences, the kings had long made their predictions!

In the past, there were some extremely powerful creatures. Even when Realm Sea's limits produced a darkness storm, able to destroy normal immortal kings, they could still face it. They hid in the sea or on some undying islands, not returning.

However, this time, it was different. Many people suspected that this storm would ravage an entire great era, moreover become more and more crazy. In the end, all of the experts would have to flee back.

When Shi Hao heard this, he sucked in a cold breath. He finally understood the so-called history's greatest darkness, most terrifying age, just how frightening it was.

This was history's most terrifying clash!

If the predictions were true, then the creatures of all different great eras would return. This would definitely bring about utter disaster. When they all encountered each other, how can there be peace?

Regardless of whether it was along the way or after returning, great battles would happen continuously. The blood of burial kings, immortal kings, undying kings… it would splash over all lands under the heavens!

This type of scene, this type of result, just thinking about it would make one shiver all over in fear.

The accumulation of several great eras, the clash of history's most powerful experts, this really would make all kings tremble, make all people of the world feel fear.

Forget about other people, even Shi Hao himself felt his back turn cold when he thought about how that type of terrible age might be on the verge of arriving.

"If they know that the darkness storm which can kill immortal kings is about to sweep about, why aren't the creatures in the ocean depths returning ahead of time?" Shi Hao asked.

"Because there are some creatures who are already close to the other shore, seeing the end. They really want to climb ashore, enter the ultimate destination!" Bird Grandpa said.

Coin Elder also released a sigh. "Once one already made it that far, who would be willing to give up? Success is already within sight, so before they reach the end, they definitely won't give up."

They will face normal darkness storms head-on. Only when an absolute calamity descended would they give up.

"This is quite terrifying. The most powerful creatures still haven't returned. Once they appear, the consequences will be unimaginable. It will be extremely bitter!"

Bird Grandpa's expression was grave. This was going to be the most terrifying great chaos.

Shi Hao was stunned. This was still understandable. The ones who lived the longest and have the most powerful strength, already close to success, these immortal kings, once they turned around, the storm they would stir about would definitely exceed all imagination!

"Instead of calling it a darkness calamity, perhaps it's better to call it an emperor ascension calamity!" Shi Hao sighed inwardly.

These types of creatures were definitely giants. There were some who were close to becoming emperors. If they went crazy, not even the heavens would be able to support them!

Shi Hao originally thought that the great darkness calamity had already begun, after all, he was trapped in the reincarnation imprints for hundreds of thousands of years. Immortal Domain, Nine Heavens and other places suffered invasions several times, the great battles continuing endlessly.

Now, it seemed like this was only the opening scene, just the beginning. The true great storm, the true life and death battle, was still to come.

That day wasn't far, perhaps erupting tomorrow!

These creatures, for the sake of becoming emperors, are frantically fighting in Realm Sea, this already continued for many years, their natures warped.

There were some creatures that were corroded by darkness, long no longer themselves!

There were other creatures whose views had long changed. The so-called Immortal Domain, foreign realm and other places, for example, immortal kings, after returning, for the sake of becoming emperors, they would seize natural luck, possibly unleash a great slaughter in Immortal Domain.

Now, it was precisely what Shi Hao heard from those two darkness creatures. Realm Sea became completely different.

There were some ancient creatures who formed alliances, joining up on the way back. They might blood purge some ancient lands, some of the most powerful inheritances.

Even if it was an undying king working with an immortal king, it wouldn't be strange!

Shi Hao became silent. This type of situation was too grim. He even doubted whether the various realms could even be preserved. As great eras passed one after another, it was hard to say just how many kings there were.

"There will definitely be old monsters from the Age of Emperor Collapse who will return alive!"

"If that is true, then things will definitely be troublesome!"

Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder said. When they mentioned these things, they all felt a wave of headache.

"After all these years, could it be that there isn't a single creature who ascended ashore, entered that ultimate land?" Shi Hao asked.

"There should be, but there had never been anyone who became an emperor. There were some who saw the corpses of old monsters from the Age of Emperor Collapse on that shore. Even though it was from millions and millions of li away, they still saw them."

"Even if they climb ashore, it isn't necessarily the final safe place. If one wishes to become an emperor, it is just too difficult!"

The two elders shook their heads. From past until now, there had never been any true emperors that have appeared. However, kings still rushed over waves upon waves.

Perhaps the faint footprints on the dam seemed to prove something, but they might not necessarily be left by an emperor.

"However, it has spurred on many kings to cross the sea!" Bird Grandpa said with a sigh.

"Exactly how long does it take to cross the sea?" Shi Hao asked.

"This sea is extremely special and strange. Moreover, because it varies from person to person, there are some creatures who have travelled for several great eras, yet only made it halfway. Meanwhile, there are creatures who were close to reaching the other side in just a few hundred thousand years."

"Of course, comparatively speaking, apart from the oddities in the sea, the stronger the creature, the shorter the time!"

The two elders told him this.

"History's most powerful, most terrifying darkness great calamity, I am waiting for your arrival!" Shi Hao said. Since there was no way of changing anything, then he could only face it head-on!

Perhaps he can also be more extreme, take the initiative to set out, continuously enter.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1964 - He Wushuang

Shi Hao, Number Two Under Heaven and the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist moved together, continuing into the sea. With their dao skills, there was no need to talk about the speed they moved at.

However, this Realm Sea was too special. Black waves rose and fell, an expanse of a ruined world within each wave!

"From the past until now, many realms have been destroyed, too many creatures that have passed away. There were many small worlds, even though they couldn't compare to Immortal Domain and the foreign realm, they were still extremely vast. However now, what have they become?" The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist sighed with astonishment. He lowered his head, looking at the waves beneath his feet.

Ever since the Age of Emperor Collapse, it was unknown just how many realms have become a thing of the past, faded from existence.

Up ahead, the radiance was brilliant, golden radiance appearing on the water surface, rising like sunset brilliance, extremely dazzling. This was extremely strange. This place was still the Realm Sea, death and silence forever the main theme. Why did this type of thing appear?

"Hurry and move out of the way!" Number Two Under Heaven warned.

Multicolored mists rose in waves, this was spiritual energy essence. It carried immortal king imprints, as well as a bit of a bloody smell.

There were immortal kings who perished!

Shi Hao was shocked. He moved together with Number Two Under Heaven and the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist, quickly evading. They saw waves of ripples, all of these were great dao symbols, carrying black radiance and blood color as it extended over, engulfing Realm Sea.

This was a storm!

Darkness swept about, roaring past, destroying all things.

Shi Hao was sure that this so-called wind was precisely great dao symbols, the power great and beyond compare, as if many immortal kings were taking action at the same time. How many people could stop it?

"This is precisely the darkness storm. It is nothing more than a single part of the greater storm, yet it can already kill immortal kings." Number Two Under Heaven said.

Shi Hao frowned. This so-called darkness storm was actually a type of law, a type of great dao order. Many immortal kings couldn't even do anything against it.

"In Realm Sea, this type of black storm would appear from time to time, so some of the winds that are sweeping towards this shore are from several great eras ago." The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist said.

This type of storm was inextinguishable, surging through the Realm Sea.

Of course, the so-called winds should be called natural laws, great dao laws that could kill immortal kings!

"I really want to know just how these laws and storms are created!" Shi Hao's eyes were profound and unfathomable.

This type of power was too great, not even immortal kings able to endure it. Did this prove that there was power exceeding Immortal King Realm? When he thought up to here, he began to move.

"Brat, what are you trying to do? Hurry up and get back here!" Number Two Under Heaven shouted.

It was because Shi Hao was actually charging towards the black storm, using his flesh to resist it, trying to use magical force to block the corrosion and face the terrifying surging symbols.

Pu!

Then, Shi Hao coughed out blood. As he moved through the winds, his body was riddled with scars, allowing the endless ripples and dao symbols to hack against his body.

Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder sucked in cold breaths of air, revealing shocked expressions. Huang actually really resisted it, not dying, only taking on some light wounds.

"You actually reached this far, able to compare with the unmatched giants in Realm Sea." Number Two Under Heaven said with a sigh.

In Realm Sea, those who dared face the storm head-on like this definitely had extraordinary backgrounds, they were well-known and famous, for example, the unmatched expert who visited Burial Earth and the creatures who were approaching the other shore of Realm Sea.

"I am only trying things out, testing out just how powerful that storm is exactly, if the great dao laws exceed the king level." Shi Hao said. He took risks with his body just to verify some things.

Several days later, Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder stopped, telling Shi Hao that it was best if they didn't advance any further.

Up ahead, mist covered the heavens, Realm Sea was completely completely quiet, lifeless. There was a type of strange aura that spread from that place.

"We can't move forward anymore. If we continue forward any more, then we are going to get lost." The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist said.

In this sea, only the border areas were safe. Once one stepped foot here, it was easy to get lost. One would lose their way directionally and mentally, there would be great danger.

"You all should go back, help me protect those people in my place." Shi Hao said, preparing to explore this sea alone.

Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder knew who he was talking about, these were all of the old friends and people related to him back in Imperial Court.

"Youngster, don't be so impetuous. Once you step foot here, you might never be able to return. You won't be able to find the path, it will only waste too much of your time." Number Two Under Heaven advised, his expression grave.

Shi Hao shook his head. How could he be willing to go back just like that? Towards Realm Sea, he wanted to know more, to understand it more thoroughly.

In the end, Shi Hao went on his way alone, entering the depths of Realm Sea. Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder returned.

"Yi, it really is strange." Shi Hao said to himself.

When he travelled far enough, moving across the sea surface, when he turned around, there was an expanse of primal chaos. It was incredibly desolate, unknown where the path ahead was at all.

He began to walk backwards, but unexpectedly discovered that the sky and earth spun about, all of time-space as if flipped by someone, the universe becoming different. This Realm Sea became like a prison.

"The path of return really is troublesome. If there is no one guiding one back, searching about by oneself like this indeed wastes too much time." Shi Hao said.

However, it wasn't that there was completely no way, but rather that one needed to derive it, using a huge amount of concentration together with magical force.

Now, he finally understood some matters, why even though he could see many creatures in the sea, it was still hard for them to reach shore.

It wasn't that they didn't want to quickly return, but rather that it was easy to get lost in Realm Sea.

Once one stepped foot here, it wasn't that easy to return.

According to what Number Two Under Heaven said, there were immortal kings who basically couldn't return, trapped inside.

Hong!

Suddenly, an ancient beast appeared, on its back were bone spurs that were pitch-black like ink. They rushed towards the skies, incredibly sinister, as if it was a giant lizard covered in black scales. It opened its bloody mouth, about to bite towards Shi Hao.

Its eyes were scarlet-colored, long losing itself.

"How pitiful, I'll help set you free." Shi Hao said. When he reached out a finger, this large ancient beast that was even larger than a star broke apart just like that. It was blasted until it exploded, turning into a blast of bloody mist, melting into the Realm Sea.

This was a true immortal level creature, its strength quite strong. However, compared to an immortal king, there was still a huge difference.

There weren't only immortal kings in Realm Sea, there were true immortals as well. The former wanted to break through the king level, step into a brand new world, while the latter only wished to become kings.

Different cultivation realms meant that their goals would be different too.

Unfortunately, this creature lost itself. There was darkness matter in Realm Sea, this darkness matter corroded its mind, making it no longer itself, yet there were even more so other dangers.

Shi Hao continued into the depths of Realm Sea, each step a mirage, extremely fast. Splashes rushed out with each step, the past ruined worlds disappearing behind him one after another just like that.

Hong!

Along the way, there was a disheveled eccentric who roared, his entire body covered in darkness mist. He suddenly attacked Shi Hao.

This was a scarlet-haired daoist with powerful strength. He wasn't a true immortal but an immortal king. It was quite the pity, he already lost his mind too, his body releasing the aura of darkness matter.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao released a light shout, not holding back, going all out, ultimately killing this creature.

There were two creatures who remained hundreds of thousand of li out, extremely cold and indifferent as they watched. They didn't join in, nor did they want to get involved.

They were immortal kings who had long become allies, not losing themselves, their consciousness still extremely clear!

Hong!

Just a single trip took Shi Hao the larger half of a year. He really was a bit moved. This place was too large, no wonder they said that a single trip would take hundreds of thousands to millions of years, some even traveling for several great eras.

During this time, he saw some creatures fighting, immortal king level individuals fighting bloody battles, settling grudges here. They slaughtered until ghosts wept and deities howled, until heaven and earth collapsed.

Fortunately, this was Realm Sea, a world that was vast enough for them to fight in.

In the sea, there was also natural luck. Shi Hao saw immortal kings who passed away in meditation, leaving behind scriptures, passages and other things that were worth referencing.

No wonder there were even true immortals who were willing to risk their lives and enter. This place had great natural luck after all that if obtained, would bring benefits that would affect one for the rest of their life.

Shi Hao roamed about here, not necessarily needing to immediately rush to the other shore. It was because time didn't allow it, by the time he rushed over, the black storm would have definitely erupted.

At that time, immortal kings would fall, heaven and earth splitting apart. Going further into Realm Sea was just courting death.

That day, he saw resplendent golden light, multicolored mist spreading. Could it be that there were more immortal kings who died? Shi Hao was confused.

Whenever the black storm swept past, a single mistake would lead to immortal kings dying miserable deaths.

Moreover, the further in one went, the more small black storms there were. From time to time, even immortal kings didn't wish to face it, needing to continuously avoid it.

It was because this black storm was formed from dao law ripples, imperishable. They accumulated great era after great era, sweeping from the other shore, stopping in this ocean region.

The further in one headed, the more storms there would be, which signified greater danger!

However, this time, there weren't any immortal kings who died. That was an island that was shining, seated on it was a creature who was currently transforming.

Honglong!

Endless life aura surged. A creature was undergoing rebirth, about to succeed and break through.

Realm Sea had dangers, but it also had great natural luck.

One could see that there were several immortal king corpses around that creatures' land of rebirth, their spiritual essence completely refined.

That creature found these immortal king corpses, using them as furnace flames to temper itself, ultimately completing a shocking great transformation.

This creature was powerful without a doubt, using immortal king remains as the firewood, burning spiritual essence, refining the true self, using this to complete itself.

"He seems a bit familiar."

Shi Hao was a bit puzzled. He met this person before.

This was a man who was quite young, his golden long hair scattering down to his waist, incredibly handsome and aloof. Behind him was a pair of golden wings, aloof and transcendent, carrying a type of transcendent temperament.

This was an undying king, but was even more holy than an immortal king!

Immediately afterwards, Shi Hao knew who he was. Even though it had been hundreds of thousands of years, he still remembered, saying his name. "He Wushuang!"

He remembered that when he was fighting over the Imperishable Scripture in that miraculous place, he encountered He Wushuang, fighting against this person until his body was ruined, both sides almost destroyed.

Shi Hao and He Wushuang both obtained the Imperishable Scripture, and then they never crossed paths again.

Since there was a great era between the two of them, that battle was full of miraculous brilliance. There was a strange intersection of fate in that magical place.

"Kill!"

He Wushuang was rather decisive, directly taking action. Golden radiance erupted from his skin, his head of hair all fluttering about, fighting Shi Hao decisively.

It was because he also recognized the other party. This was a great enemy who had to be eliminated!

He Wushuang had long become a king, always grinding himself in the Realm Sea these past hundreds of thousands of years, trying to consolidate his dao skills, accumulate his cultivation. He was much stronger than before.

His head of long golden hair danced about. When he activated a sword art, hundreds of thousands of streaks of sword energy rumbled, rumbling like thunder. He Wushuang immediately attacked ferociously.

At the same time, his fist released dazzling golden radiance that seemed to be forged from gold, incredibly brilliant. It smashed toward Shi Hao's head, fierce and ruthless.

Peng!

Shi Hao's palm brushed out, this palm already blasting He Wushuang's palm until blood flowed in long streams.

He Wushuang was extremely strong, becoming an undying king in just a single great era. Moreover, he was extremely confident. However, he still suffered greatly here.

Chi chi chi!

Great dao symbols erupted.

"Huang!" He Wushuang shouted. All around him, golden symbols appeared densely, his imperishable body shining. His king inheritance was activated, using full force to fight a great battle against Shi Hao.

Why would Shi Hao feel fear? He possessed the complete Imperishable Scripture, while the other party lacked a portion.

Pu!

When they faced each other again, Shi Hao struck He Wushuang until he coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, that arm almost exploding.

Fortunately, He Wushuang was careful. When his imperishable body was in danger of being seriously injured, he did everything he could to display all of his dao skills, fighting here.

However, this was futile. Now, Shi Hao was already a giant among immortal kings, looking down from above. When fighting against him, there was no suspense at all.

Pu!

Shi Hao's large hand reached over, unstoppable. No matter how the other party displayed world shocking magical force, he could still destroy everything with a single strike.

He Wushuang's entire body was covered in blood, suffering the most serious injuries since he achieved the dao!

When Shi Hao's large hand closed, He Wushuang roared out, his body turning into a stream of light, rushing towards the clouds, wishing to escape.

However, it was already too late. He Wushuang was covered by that large hand.

Fingers closed one after another, holding He Wushuang within. Then, Shi Hao suddenly exerted force. The surface of He Wushuang's body was covered in golden symbols, the nearby areas even more so rupturing.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1965 - Immortal Smelting Pot's Owner

He Wushuang's face was handsome, even overshadowing many women. He had long golden hair and deep eyes, his complexion like jade. The golden radiance around his entire body was resplendent, as if he was bathed in sunrise splendor.

However now, he suffered a disaster, his entire body cracking apart, blood everywhere, body breaking apart, splitting.

"Ah…" He raised his head and roared towards the heavens. His head of golden hair scattered, fluttering about, his eyes full of unwillingness.

He was an undying king, someone who exceeded many Emperor Clans, becoming one of the best in this great era, yet in the end, he was going to die in Realm Sea.

This was especially the case when the enemy was a past opponent, but now, there was such a huge difference. He was already no longer a match!

"I really can't accept this!" He Wushuang roared out, his beautiful face filled with craziness, possessing a wave of sinister aura.

His body erupted into flames, releasing the greatest potential within him, wishing to change everything, alter his fate.

However, all of this was futile. Shi Hao remained expressionless. The instant his large hand closed, He Wushuang's flesh broke apart inch by inch, his undying king bones exploding.

"In the past, when the two of us faced each other, I only achieved my cultivation from a deficient world. After the great battle, I reforged my true self under the foreign realm's complete laws."

Shi Hao said indifferently. Now, he already no longer viewed He Wushuang as an opponent. He had even killed Scarlet King, let alone this type of newly risen undying king.

Back then, he was able to fight He Wushuang until both sides suffered and neither won despite cultivating in a lacking world. Later on, after completing his great dao, who could face him?

Moreover, the Imperishable Scripture he cultivated was perfect, while He Wushuang only cultivated part of the method. Now, he even established a new system, opening a brand new world.

If he still couldn't subdue He Wushuang after all of this, needing to fight a bloody battle against him, then this would instead be what was strange.

He Wushuang's face didn't have a single flaw, an exceptionally beautiful man. However, Shi Hao didn't feel the slightest bit of pity, even less so felt any good impressions towards him.

This person's actions were too cruel. The Heavenly Horned Ant's older brothers and sisters were all killed by this person, later on even fed to his mount.

His methods were vicious, making one's hair stand up in anger.

In the past, the Heavenly Horned Ant and Shi Hao both searched for the Imperishable Scripture. After meeting He Wushuang and hearing about this cold narration of the past events, the bloodiness and cruelty of it all, he almost went crazy.

Shi Hao knew that this would forever be the Heavenly Horned Ant's pain!

Pu!

He Wushuang couldn't remain calm. He roared out, struggling, but he was still crushed by Shi Hao into a blast of bloody mist, his blood scattering across Realm Sea.

Hong!

In the flesh and blood, within those undying king bones, there was a primordial spirit that rushed up, quickly recombining.

"I am undying!" He Wushuang's eyes were scarlet red. Even though his flesh was destroyed by someone, he believed that the primordial spirits of undying kings were inextinguishable, that Huang couldn't suppress and kill him that easily even if he wanted to.

"You are discussing undying before me? You are still not enough!" Shi Hao said, his large hand covering He Wushuang again.

His hand closed again. With a chi sound, He Wushuang's primordial spirit was torn apart. Then, six great realms shone at the same time, refining his primordial spirit.

"No!" He Wushuang was horrified. He sensed a great danger, his primordial spirit becoming weaker, the undying radiance shaved away. He really was going to die.

However, in the end, Shi Hao released a sigh, stopping. He sealed He Wushuang in that pool with Scarlet King, Aocheng and the others.

He knew that the Heavenly Horned Ant had a thorn in his mind, a hatred that was hard to get rid of. He wanted to fight against He Wushuang, personally kill him himself.

Shi Hao left behind He Wushuang's primordial spirit, wishing to bring him back for the Heavenly Horned Ant to deal with.

In the following few years, Shi Hao made his way deeper into the Realm Sea. He saw too many battles. There were immortal kings who were lost, corroded by darkness, yet there were also some experts who were extremely clear-headed, their expressions cold.

At this level, there was a type of great dao ruthless aura. These creatures were all extremely dangerous.

Shi Hao released a light sigh. He thought for a bit, in the end, he decided to not enter too deeply, instead stepping on the path of return. It was because if he really wanted to head to the other side of Realm Sea, the amount of time used would be too astonishing.

After arriving here, the darkness storms became even stronger. It was more and more dangerous the further in one went.

These storms were great dao symbols, intertwining like ripples. They couldn't be erased, continuously surging in the boundless Realm Sea.

That was why as time went on, the more of these darkness storms there were, the more dangerous Realm Sea became.

When he decided to return, Shi Hao used up quite a bit of effort, continuously carrying out derivations, searching for the path of return, or else it was easy to get lost. This Realm Sea couldn't be evaluated through normal reasoning.

Hong!

When he approached Realm Sea's ocean border, stepping on the path of return, he suddenly discovered that the world erupted into chaos.

Realm Sea surged, great dao rumbled. In the distance, there was a massive mountain that crushed down, terrifying beyond comparison. It carried a terrifying aura, making one's body even feel like it was about to explode.

Forget about true immortals, even normal immortal kings would be horrified.

Even someone as powerful as Shi Hao immediately shivered inwardly. His body shifted outwards, moving out of the way, not facing it head-on.

The so-called mountain was a pot that released undying energy. It crushed down from the sky dome above, wishing to kill him!

Immortal Smelting Pot!

It was actually this unmatched secret treasure! It had a tremendous past, one of the foreign realm's most powerful weapons. What was even more terrifying was its master, someone known to be a taboo existence.

The master of the Immortal Smelting Pot lived for an endless amount of time, rumored to have been sleeping inside this pot all this time!

Now, this pot actually appeared! Moreover, an individual's aura was spreading, terrifying beyond compare, carrying heaven overflowing killing intent, wishing to suppress and kill Shi Hao.

"Did you come to get revenge for your disciple?" Shi Hao asked coldly.

Qiang!

He produced a weapon, precisely the Everlasting Sword Core!

Ever since he became an immortal king, this was the first time he used this sword core.

"Wushuang, where is his soul?" An aged voice sounded from the Immortal Smelting Pot. Then, a figure flickered from within, a powerful expert appearing.

His figure was thin and withered, not all that large and powerful, long silver hair scattering out, every single strand brilliant. His pupils were special, actually silver crosses.

Kun Di was one of the most powerful experts in the foreign realm since ancient times. If those who entered Realm Sea weren't included, he could basically be considered the number one figure of the current foreign realm.

One could see just how domineering he was from his name. Kun Di, even though this 'truth' character wasn't the 'emperor' character, it was still a bit similar. This was the boldness he gave off. [1]

He wanted to become an emperor!

After all these years, apart from sleeping in the Immortal Smelting Pot, he had always been researching Origin Ancient Artifact. It could be said that he was one of the leaders of the foreign realms' slaughter of the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

It was because he wanted to find that seed, open that Origin Ancient Artifact.

The other ancient kings couldn't see hope, all of them heading into Realm Sea, but he was always as steady as Mt. Tai, guarding the foreign realm. He possessed extraordinary willpower.

Last time, when Shi Hao slaughtered his way into the foreign realm, when the Immortal Smelting Pot was brought out by someone to suppress Shi Hao, Kun Di still didn't even wake up.

Now, He Wushuang's fall immediately woke him.

This was his last disciple, someone he doted on the most. After he became an undying king, it even more so completed their master and disciple tale, so how could he just sit there and do nothing?

However, Realm Sea was too great, he couldn't immediately find where he was.

Kun Di left behind imprints on He Wushuang's body. However, the moment He Wushuang died, Shi Hao erased his imprints. It was because at his level, how could these types of methods escape him?

That was why Kun Di arrived several years ago, guarding the edge of Realm Sea.

A battle immediately erupted.

Hong!

This world shocking great battle rang through the various lands, even passing through Realm Sea's border. There were some powerful creatures that ascended the shore. When they saw this scene, they couldn't help but become horrified.

These two were too strong, immediately fighting until great waves rushed into Realm Sea's heavens, great dao symbols interweaved, connecting the past and present. A great river of time appeared between these two.

This was a world shocking great battle!

Ah…

Shi Hao fought until he went crazy. This was the most intense battle after he became an immortal king. They fought from the sea to shore, and then from the shore to Lightning Abyss.

Along the way, mountains collapsed and seas roared, stars erupting.

"Huang, if you don't want to die, then release my disciple!" Kun Di shouted.

"Old thing, foreign realm's greatest slaughterer, I've already wanted to kill you for a long time! Since you've brought yourself right up to my doorstep, I am going to use your blood as sacrifice for my predecessors!" Shi Hao was also roaring out.

He slaughtered his way until his eyes turned red, fighting a great battle against Kun Di, difficult to distinguish who was going to win.

When the two's battle reached over a thousand exchanges, until heaven and earth cracked, even the river of time seemingly flowing in reverse, they then slaughtered their way into the Realm Sea.

Shi Hao's entire body was covered in blood, some of it was his own and some of it was from Kun Di.

Kun Di was also like this, his silver pupils turning to crosses, continuously releasing cross-shaped slashes, even Realm Sea was about to be cleaved open. An incredibly terrifying scene was created.

There were just too many star remains ashore, all of them hacked down from outer space because of their battle.

After Shi Hao achieved great power, this was the first time he faced this type of bitter battle. All of the creatures by the dam and in Realm Sea were shaken endlessly.

Pu!

The Immortal Smelting Pot descended, smashing into Shi Hao's shoulder, making that place erupt with blood, his body staggering. If it wasn't for cultivating the Imperishable Scripture, if he was any other immortal king, half of his body would have exploded.

The Immortal Smelting Pot, when used by its true master, compared to when it released power by itself, the power increased by who knew how many times!

This pot really was terrifying and malicious!

"Collect!"

Kun Di released a light shout. The Immortal Smelting Pot shone, the opening of the pot becoming indistinct. Then, it began to seize the essence blood Shi Hao lost, wishing to completely refine it.

Shi Hao released a cold snort, all of the blood essence flowing in reverse. Moreover, he brandished his sword core, sweeping out endless sword radiance, stabbing towards this pot mouth, blocking up this great treasure.

"Did you know? Ever since the start of Emperor Collapse, the masters of this sword core have all died, not a single one meeting a good end. You will definitely inherit this miserable fate." Kun Di said coldly.

"Old ways will all be shattered eventually!" Shi Hao responded. In reality, he had also heard similar legends regarding this sword core.

Hong!

The two individuals smashed together. Shi Hao coughed out blood. That Immortal Smelting Pot was quite weird, breaking through time-space, as if it could reverse time. It arrived before him, smashing into his chest.

He was injured once more, spitting out blood.

However, Shi Hao was also domineering, immediately retaliating, fast as a specter, tangling around the Immortal Smelting Pot as he advanced. With hong sounds, he continuously clashed with Kun Di. In the end, his opponent's arm snapped. A fist imprint smashed down into the other party's shoulder, making that part cave in, the bones within snapping.

The two both staggered backwards!

"That's Kun Di, after all these years, he has become more and more terrifying. If Realm Sea's creatures aren't included, then he is basically foreign realm's number one. Who is this youngster? He can actually contend against Kun Di!"

There were creatures who approached the shore from the sea. When they saw this scene, they were incredibly shaken.

"Just a trifling sword core, nothing more than a weapon made from scraps, yet it dares face my Immortal Smelting Pot?" Kun Di shouted.

He brandished his weapon again, activating the precious pot, suppressing Shi Hao. His weapon truly was too powerful. After he activated it, it could directly suppress and kill all enemies in this world.

"Scraps?" Shi Hao laughed coldly, revealing a mouthful of snow-white teeth. He didn't mind getting more information out of his enemy.

"During the Age of Emperor Collapse, the one who was suspected to be an emperor, but might not be an emperor, was already defeated, leaving behind his sword core. He dragged his wounded body to the dam, leaving behind a faint trail of footprints before disappearing. In the following great eras, all those who obtained this sword core died miserably, not a single one of them able to live until the end, even the creators of Immortal Domain's system no exception."

Kun Di actually spoke these words.

"Oh, this sword core is only made up of scraps? So what was the main material used to refine it?" Shi Hao asked indifferently.

"Coffin!" Kun Di replied.

"Three World Bronze Coffin?"

"No!" Kun Di didn't say anymore, extremely simple.

However, Shi Hao thought of many things. He previously noticed that when the Everlasting Sword Core became extremely resplendent, the upper half covered in immortal ascension light, an immortal diagram would appear. Meanwhile, the lower half of the sword core was flowing with blood, countless great graves resting about. There was a creature under the blood-like sunset, sitting on an ancient coffin. In the surroundings, there were countless tombs, blood flowing like a flood, drowning out those great graves.

"Kill!" Kun Di roared out.

He went all out, wishing to rescue his disciple and kill Shi Hao.

That Immortal Smelting Pot became even more resplendent. The opening of the pot shone, about to suck Shi Hao in.

"Die!"

Shi Hao roared. The Everlasting Sword Core became extremely brilliant, producing immortal ascension radiance. There were creatures seated on it, blood and immortal ascension light interweaving, that scene too strange.

Dang!

After an intense clash and a bitter struggle, there was endless blood that splashed out. This was their unrivalled blood essence.

Pu!

The Immortal Smelting Pot couldn't suck Shi Hao in, so it flew over on its own, its speed inconceivable. The opening of the pot was like a sharp sword, stabbing into Shi Hao's flesh.

Hong!

However, Shi Hao's first imprint also displayed divine might. He endured this strike, and then his fist imprint smashed into Kun Di's body.

Pu!

Kun Di coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, his chest exploding. In this world, which immortal king's flesh was stronger than Shi Hao's? After all, it had been restrained by ten reincarnation imprints, he even refined the Imperishable Scripture.

At the same time, Shi Hao's sword core also hacked off one of Kun Di's arms.

"Old thing, foreign realm's indiscriminate murderer, hand over your life!"

A string of Shi Hao's essence blood flew out. He quickly blasted aside the Immortal Smelting Pot, charging at Kun Di.

Pu!

In the end, both sides coughed out large mouthfuls of blood.

Kun Di turned around and left, entering the foreign realm.

"Kill" Shi Hao chased after him. His hair was disheveled, his entire body covered in blood. He held a sword core just like that, slaughtering his way into the foreign realm again.

1. The characters both read Di here, the former means examine/truth, the latter emperor

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1966 - Unstoppable in Foreign Realm

Kun Di was up ahead, while Shi Hao chased from behind. The great battle shocked the heavens!

Immortal radiance surged between the two, undying aura erupting. When essence blood rushed through heaven and earth, the suns, moons and stars were directly destroyed, the battle extremely terrifying.

This was a city, one of foreign realm's gates. Kun Di directly rushed in. Shi Hao chased after him, rushing into the foreign realm. There were creatures who attacked him from within, but how could they stop an immortal king?

Pu pu pu…

All those who attacked Shi Hao exploded into shattered bones, crushed by his immortal king aura, turning into blasts of bloody mist, completely not on the same order of magnitude.

"Kun Di, hand over your life!" Shi Hao's eyes became red from slaughter. His hair flew about in disorder, blood flowing from his body.

Peng!

He was as fast as lightning. When a step descended, an expanse of stars withdrew. He condensed a fist imprint as he smashed outwards, directly striking at the back of Kun Di's head, wishing to erase his primordial spirit.

At their level, only attacking the primordial spirit was effective. If one wished to completely destroy the other party, then the spirit had to be destroyed!

Along the way, many stars fell from the heavens beyond, directly blasted down by Shi Hao's robes, the scene horrifying.

Hou!

Kun Di released a great roar. His body turned around, a hand condensing a magical imprint. His other hand held the Immortal Smelting Pot, smashing it murderously towards Shi Hao.

This place immediately erupted with an endless rain of light, multicolored brilliance flooding the heavens. This was the magical force of an undying king, as well as his essence blood. It was fully released now, the power great beyond compare.

Shi Hao was blasted backwards, a strand of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. A battle of this degree, even for someone like him who cultivated the Imperishable Scripture, left him injured.

One could imagine if it were other immortal kings who came here, their bodies would have definitely been blasted until they split to pieces. Kun Di's Immortal Smelting Pot possessed unmatched power.

Pu!

Kun Di didn't feel all that great either, an arm twisted, smashed apart by Shi Hao's fist imprint, his flesh ending up badly mangled and exposed.

Apart from his, there was a hole that connected from his back all the way to his chest, pierced through by the sword art condensed by Shi Hao's other arm. Scarlet red radiance was currently flowing out where his heart was.

"Kill!"

They fought intensely, blood scattering everywhere. Large stars forever became dim one after another, disappearing from this world.

All those who had undying king blood or immortal king blood scattered on them were doomed to collapse. In reality, this star domain was already beaten into ruin.

The undying king who ruled this area of the cosmos was alarmed. He released an angry roar, slaughtering his way out.

"Senior Kun Di, I am here to assist you!"

After understanding the situation, this undying king directly rushed over.

From the way he greeted this person, Kun Di's status in the foreign realm was clearly extremely high. Normally, all undying kings would refer to each other as dao friends, yet he still called him senior.

Weng!

The Everlasting Sword Core moved about, releasing dazzling radiance, accompanied by a rain of light. There was someone seated on a coffin as well, a sea of blood slowly moving across the great tomb, creating a dark red expanse.

Hong!

That undying king was injured, hacked by Shi Hao's world shocking sword until he backed up in reverse, coughing out blood.

This made him feel even more horrified. Just how strong was Huang? He couldn't even begin to fathom this.

Right now, Shi Hao's attention was completely on Kun Di. The reason he released this attack was because he was also attacking the owner of the Immortal Smelting Pot. The two began to fight a battle to the death once more.

Hong!

This time, the Immortal Smelting Pot enlarged, becoming like history's number one mountain, crushing down just like that with suffocating pressure.

Even with Shi Hao's powerful body, he still staggered, his movements slowing down. It was as if he was carrying the endless stars and entire expanses of cosmos on his back as he continued forward alone.

The pressure he suffered was too great!

"Kill!"

However, he was also screaming out, displaying his own divine abilities. His six great secret realms shone at the same time, condensing together, becoming his own unmatched secret technique.

In that instant, it was as if a pair of Kun Peng wings appeared on his back. There were True Phoenix rebirth flames that surged, his body bathed in endless strands of brilliance, allowing him to struggle free.

Honglong!

Shi Hao's fist smashed aside the Immortal Smelting Pot, blasting it into the sky, sending it flying out of this area of cosmos.

Peng!

Kun Di's palm arrived, fierce and accurate, ruthless and cold. His silver pupils turned into crosses, tearing apart the void. His right palm was like a blade, tearing apart Shi Hao's waist.

He wanted to chop Shi Hao apart at the waist, decrease his fighting strength like this.

Weng!

The symbols on Shi Hao's flesh flickered about, these were the great dao laws of the Imperishable Scripture. His flesh was sturdy, terrifyingly strong.

Even though a bloody gash was opened, blood pouring out, his flesh still released endless radiance. It was extremely dazzling, blocking this palm imprint's destructive power.

Shi Hao's flesh healed, astonishingly sturdy, while Kun Di's figure was struck backwards. This was the natural embodiment of the imperishable.

At the same time, Shi Hao's fist imprint was incomparable, blasting through Kun Di's chest, blasting open a gaping hole there. Even a silver-red colored heart was torn apart.

Weng!

The Everlasting Sword Core also flew out. It was like a sky shocking rainbow, tearing apart the cosmos just like that, its power extraordinary.

Kun Di released a muffled groan, blood scattering outwards. He clutched his neck, quickly backing up. His pupils contracted, his face carrying an incredibly cold expression.

His head almost fell. The Everlasting Sword Core's strike was too fast, nothing it couldn't slice through!

The sword core was refined by the little figure within the lump of immortal radiance above his head. It began to move, hacking down devils and slaughtering immortals, tearing apart all living things.

A head almost fell off, this seemingly leaving Kun Di deeply shaken. In all these years, how many people could injure him like this? It made his silver pupils become extremely cold.

"History's greatest murderer, die!"

Shi Hao roared, his attacks even more ferocious. In the surroundings, immortal king radiance erupted, tearing apart this cosmos. He wanted to unleash a great slaughter here, smash apart Kun Di.

He thought about the Nine Heavens Ten Earths. Wasn't it precisely because of the foreign realm that so many creatures died? There were so many innocent people who were turned into blood and bones.

Many people resisted, fighting against this, leaving behind endless stories of sorrow and grief.

Imperial Pass had those old figures, those fearless great commanders who fell one after another, their blood scattering across Desolate Border.

The original Imperial City began to burn, falling down. Desolate Border's Seven Kings' descendants had pretty much all died off!

Now, even Imperial Pass no longer existed, flattened. The Nine Heavens Ten Earths were even in ruins, now already ruined.

Hong!

This great battle was intense, the influence too vast. The undying kings on the side discovered that even if they took action to help Kun Di, they still weren't strong enough.

Pu!

Kun Di was soaked in blood, this time almost hacked apart at the waist. He turned around to leave, setting the resolution to not zealously continue fighting, not wishing to fight Shi Hao to the end anymore.

How could this type of battle escape the detection of other experts?

Undying kings revived one after another, waking up from their slumber, looking in this direction. Some of them even took action.

However, Shi Hao seemed to have gone crazy, not giving up, still chasing after Kun Di, wishing to kill this experienced expert.

Right now, the foreign realm's experts were all shocked. Who was Kun Di? He was basically the foreign realm's number one expert, yet he was defeated under Huang's hands?

"Youngster, you go too far! Do you really think you can destroy my soul today?" Kun Di berated. His speed was extremely fast, fleeing into the very depths of this realm.

Along the way, there were cosmos stretching out one after another that belonged to other undying kings.

Shi Hao's head of hair danced about like a raging flame, releasing golden light. His entire body was covered in scarlet multicolored brilliance, body as if cast from gold, astonishingly valiant.

His magical body was unstoppable, charging straight through everything, destroying the formations of undying kings one after another along the way.

His body was sturdy, his courage unmatched!

Chi!

Finally, Kun Di no longer fled, landing on a sturdy and imperishable place. He suddenly turned around to look at Shi Hao.

This was an ancient land that floated in the cosmos, one that was sturdy and unbreakable.

This place was extremely large, located in front of a temple that released faint golden radiance. It was incredibly divine, accompanied by a rain of light, making this place appear exceptionally peaceful.

It seemed to be able to neutralize all disputes, erase the killing intent of the heavens.

This place was auspicious and peaceful, divine and sinister. There was a type of indescribable feeling.

The foreign realm, for the sake of finding that seed, didn't hesitate to destroy the Nine Heavens Ten Earths and slaughter all living creatures. Which undying king's hands weren't soaked in blood?

However, there was actually this type of peaceful land, pure and holy, making one wish to give up on everything, forget about all murderous intent.

However, who was Shi Hao? He was now a giant among immortal kings, difficult for him to encounter his match!

After a momentary absent-mindedness, he quickly calmed down, recovering his mental state. It was hard for external objects to seize his will.

Kun Di's expression became gloomy. "Your time of death has arrived. Last time when you charged into my realm, that was one thing. You actually dare to come in again? You will meet a tragic end!"

"Old thing, with your type of status, how can you run so easily? You previously dominated the world, rarely encountered your match. I want to see today just what kind of methods you have!" Shi Hao calmly said.

"Youngster, what a bold way of speaking, what guts you have? For you to dare come in here, I'll admit that you are a fierce person!" Kun Di said.

There were several figures who appeared all around, more than one undying king appearing, chasing him here. Their expressions were all grim, wishing to join forces in killing Huang.

However, Shi Hao didn't look at them, instead staring at that temple. He felt like the abnormalities all lied here, that there was danger.

"You really are quite daring!" An undying king shouted.

"This realm isn't as powerful as what you all believe it to be, not high up above. Back then, Willow Deity had also slaughtered his way through, what is so special about this place?!" Shi Hao sneered.

He indeed had confidence. After sharpening himself in Realm Sea for many years, he saw all types of life and death scenes. He saw immortal kings struggle against each other, his comprehension deepening, becoming stronger.

Slaughtering his way into the foreign realm indeed had dangers, but he had confidence that if he wanted to run, he could do it.

The reason he slaughtered his way in was precisely to establish his dominance, to take the heads of more undying kings!

"The reason why that willow tree could act so unbridled is because he didn't encounter this old one!" Kun Di said coldly.

"Today, I ran into you, but so what? Didn't you still have to run all the way back?" Shi Hao laughed loudly.

Kun Di's face fell ashen. He didn't truly wish to run, intentionally guiding the other party here, wishing to get support. However now, it looked like he really was running for his life.

"Senior Kun Di wishes to eradicate your true soul, that's why he led you here on purpose. Cease your arrogance!" An undying king shouted.

In the distance, the void split apart. A golden spear that stretched across millions and millions of li arrived. Anlan descended, wishing to kill Shi Hao.

Apart from this, Shutuo also took action, displaying power from a starry sky between them, similarly attacking this place.

The kings all arrived, one after another!

"You all need to be careful, back off!" Kun Di said. He didn't let them surround and attack Shi Hao. In reality, the others also tacitly understood each other, restraining themselves after attacking a bit.

They scattered outwards, surrounding Shi Hao within.

Right now, there were already nine undying kings who hurried here!

Kun Di didn't wait any more, withdrawing to that golden temple's side, starting to chant a piece of ancient incantation. The other undying kings' expressions changed, backing up more.

Hong!

A wave of terrifying power erupted, a domineering demonic figure suddenly rushing out from within the temple. It was absolutely massive, towering above this continent, filling up the cosmos.

Shi Hao watched all of this coldly, on guard. He wanted to see just what kind of methods Kun Di had.

At this time, his expression changed. He had seen this type of massive black figure before!

In the past, when Scarlet King towered above the great river of time, overlooking endless generations, wishing to deal with opponents, in the end, a white-clothed woman came to fight a great battle against him.

During that period, when Scarlet King's magical body suffered great injuries, he actually summoned some type of terrifying black figure to resist the white-clothed woman.

Shi Hao was sure that the figure from back then was precisely this massive creature before him!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1967 - Foreign Realm's Origin Ancient Artifact

The black figure appeared again. This time, it wasn't as indistinct as last time, but rather incredibly real!

Kun Di dared do this, luring Shi Hao here, this naturally meant that he had some confidence, wishing to use this to end him. It was easy to see that this was a great killing trap.

Roar!

A low roar sounded, shaking up the foreign realm, ringing through one expanse of cosmos after the next, making all creatures tremble, unable to help but shiver. Creatures from all different clans couldn't help but kneel down.

"What is this thing?" Shi Hao was shocked. He sensed great danger. This massive figure was bold and powerful, towering between heaven and earth, as if it was going to completely crush the universe.

"Younger generation, accept death!"

Kun Di shouted. He was still chanting the incantation, carrying out a summoning, causing this incomparably powerful creature to open its eyes. Its gaze was penetrating, piercing one's soul.

Hong!

Then, this creature directly took action, grabbing towards Shi Hao. Its large hands split the skies, crushing everything in the way, this type of power was domineering to the extreme.

Shi Hao took action. The sword core in his hands displayed powerful might, immediately erupting, extending millions and millions of li, simply about to sever this great universe!

Dang!

It released a kengqiang noise, incredibly sharp, hacking down on that great claw. Sparks flew in all directions, great dao symbols poured out like a sea and then erupted here.

The space between Shi Hao's thumb and index fingers went slightly numb. He took a few steps back, looking at this black shadow once more. Was this some type of creature? It was just too powerful!

With his cultivation, he was already unmatched among immortal kings, able to travel unhindered through the foreign realm. How could normal creatures stop his advance? Even Kun Di couldn't stop him.

However, his expression was now serious. This creature was extremely powerful, he had to face it seriously.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao released a great roar, attacking crazily, actually remaining fearless. The sword core in his hands released dazzling radiance, hacking forward, as if a matchless emperor revived, wishing to hack through all enemies.

He didn't hold back at all, because he sensed danger.

Honglonglong!

This place shook intensely, heaven and earth collapsing. A sword severed the cosmos, destroying who knew how many stars.

Shi Hao fought intensely against this creature.

Even though the enemy was powerful, he still released a breath of relief. The other party was still in the Immortal King Realm, not exceeding it.

Another string of incantations sounded.

Kun Di continued the summoning of this shadow.

Sure enough, a mysterious sound rang out from that golden temple. Another shadow then appeared, giant beyond compare, towering in this world.

A second one!

This made Shi Hao's expression change. Just what exactly rested in that golden ancient temple?

Honglong!

A second black figure released a low roar, exerting its power, making the top level figures of all clans tremble.

Then, it immediately rushed over, not fighting with Shi Hao, but rather merging with the first shadow, becoming one.

Honglonglong!

Kun Di continued his incantations, his expression pious and devout, summoning these shadows into this world. There were eight of them in total, all of them appearing in this world, and then merging together.

In reality, he wanted to summon a ninth one, but when that figure had just appeared, it directly scattered, entering that golden temple, unable to take form.

After the eight figures merged together, their strength increased greatly. The winds released from their punches roared out, shattering the universe!

Even Shi Hao's expression became serious, becoming extremely cautious. He did everything he could to fight a great battle against this black shadow.

When the eight figures became one, they indeed became powerful, but it wasn't as terrifying as he imagined either. This merging only made the magical body more real, and was ultimately not an overlaying of strength.

Sure enough, when Shi Hao fought against it, smashing into its body, it was as if he was striking a flesh body, the feeling incredibly real.

At the same time, this creature's flesh was too strong, sturdy and unbreakable.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao roared out, his face cold. How could he tolerate this creature going crazy? He was going to do everything he could to suppress and kill it!

Peng!

The black figure was sent flying by him, even its body about to scatter apart.

However, its body shook, condensing together again, incredibly real. It released a roar, charging murderously at Shi Hao again.

Shi Hao erupted with golden radiance, his entire body becoming golden, releasing his most powerful divine might, terrifying beyond compare. Every action he made seemed powerful enough to kill undying kings.

This type of great power made the surroundings kings' expressions change. Huang was too powerful, actually growing to this step, already able to walk the path of surpassing the king level.

However, it was a pity, because that path was broken. No one had ever succeeded before.

The kings were sure that Shi Hao sat at the very peak of what creatures of this world could reach. He was indeed an unmatched immortal king. Normally speaking, it was hard for him to meet his match.

Only someone like Kun Di could fight against him.

Hong!

After Shi Hao went crazy, fighting against the black figure, several massive shadows withdrew, flying outwards, even scattering apart.

However, in the end, it could still reforge its body.

Shi Hao discovered a terrifying fact. This shadow was also unmatched among undying kings, because the most terrifying thing was that it couldn't be killed.

This was to say that there was no way of breaking down its magical body.

"Perish for me!"

Shi Hao roared out. His six great secret realms all shone, especially the deity three feet above his head. The eyes of that little figure within the sphere of immortal light were resplendent. At this time, it suddenly carried the Everlasting Sword Core, frantically attacking.

It broke through the limits of time-space, the great river of time flowing beneath its feet.

Pu!

It could be said that this was a type of fatal blow. The little figure carried the Everlasting Sword Core, hacking off the massive creature's head. Then, another sword slashed apart that head!

This type of method left all the kings nervous, their expressions changing greatly.

They were thinking if they participated in the battle, would they be able to avoid that little figure? They most likely wouldn't. They would be struck, have their flesh cut open, their primordial spirits torn apart.

Roar!

However, that shadow released a roar, recombining its body, not suffering any damage.

It was powerful, so needless to say, it could be considered an unmatched undying king. However, what was most terrifying was that it was imperishable, regenerating endlessly.

There was blood that flowed out from the corners of Shi Hao's mouth. He attacked several times, but still couldn't get rid of this black creature. In the end, he was swept by a palm, injuring him.

If this was another creature, they would have most likely suffered disaster, at the very least their bodies would have been destroyed. However, Shi Hao only staggered. He wiped away the blood from his mouth and then rushed back into battle, not being too affected.

"Withdraw!"

Kun Di suddenly said this, having the other great undying kings back up, remain far away from this place.

At the same time, the other kings all began to chant incantations, using magical force. They remained far enough away, simply leaving this starry sky.

That divine temple shone, becoming extremely resplendent.

The black figure roared, suddenly shrinking, entering the temple.

Shi Hao didn't chase after it, his expression serious. That temple had something terrifying about it, disturbing his energies, even making him feel great apprehension.

However, he didn't back off, still wishing to see through all of this. Just what kind of terrifying trump cards did the foreign realm have?

When one had skill, they became daring!

He believed that he could move freely through this world, no one able to stop him. As long as it didn't touch upon the emperor level, he could dominate all sides!

Hong!

Suddenly, the golden temple swayed, that black creature reappearing. However, it was no longer as large as before, looking more normal.

In its hand was an object so dazzling one couldn't look directly at it. It was extremely terrifying. That pressure even made one's soul wish to explode, unable to endure it.

Shi Hao was moved. He narrowed his eyes, finally knowing what this was.

"It is about the same as Burial Earth's!"

Origin Ancient Artifact, it was actually this thing!

This was the foreign realm's supreme treasure. It was precisely because of this object that this realm was created.

It was like some type of metal, but also like jade, flowing with nine-colored brilliance. It was dazzling and holy, the rain of light endless as it scattered down.

If it was a normal person, just a single speck of this radiance was enough to make them explode, perish here.

This thing couldn't be touched!

Among millions and millions of people, only one or two could touch it and then have a chance of becoming an unrivaled ultra evolved being. In the future, they would become undying existences.

However, Shi Hao seemed to have a bit of immunity since he had previously been shone on by that Burial Earth chest, coming close to it, surviving that time.

After that experience, this chest before him actually couldn't harm him.

This was the foreign realm's trump card. If an ordinary undying king was touched by this chest and shone upon, they might suffer danger or even end up dying here.

It was just like in Burial Earth where burial kings wouldn't rashly come into contact with Origin Ancient Artifact.

In the foreign realm, this was also the case. This was a taboo object.

Now, this black figure held this taboo great killing artifact, rushing at Shi Hao murderously. This could be considered a type of decisive move!

If it wasn't for Shi Hao already experiencing the baptism of Origin Ancient Artifact, becoming nearly immune to it, then he would be in danger today, maybe really killed.

No wonder those undying kings all withdrew.

Hong!

Suddenly, that shadow entered Origin Ancient Artifact. This was the only object left outside.

Shi Hao was stunned. He finally knew where that shadow came from. It came from within Origin Ancient Artifact, not a creature of this world?

It should be made from a certain type of natural law and not a true creature. One could see just how terrifying the Origin Ancient Artifact was!

Shi Hao was moved. The foreign side's Kun Di and others had already researched Origin Ancient Artifact for endless years, sure enough, after researching some methods, they were actually able to summon these shadows.

The other side could use this ancient artifact to suppress and kill enemies, this was extremely frightening.

Shi Hao turned away and left. He didn't rashly touch this object, always feeling like it was strange, not willing to be contaminated by it.

"Where do you think you're going?!" The foreign realm's experts shouted.

At the same time, they once again chanted incantations and displayed secret methods, activating that Origin Ancient Artifact, wishing to kill Shi Hao with it.

Roar!

That black shadow appeared again, holding Origin Ancient Artifact with both hands, suppressing towards Shi Hao.

Origin Ancient Artifact released endless radiance. Under its radiance, all creatures had to withdraw, or else they might die.

Shi Hao's expression was indifferent. He directly rushed towards an undying king, facing that radiance. He wasn't corroded, instead wishing to guide the source of calamity over.

"You!"

That undying king was shocked, quickly fleeing. He didn't fear Shi Hao, but rather feared the current activated Origin Ancient Artifact. That radiance was too horrifying.

Pu!

In the end, Shi Hao killed him. After several hundred sword slashes, his head was removed. He held it in his hands, even the primordial spirit within was suppressed.

Dong!

He threw that head towards Origin Ancient Artifact.

Ah… That undying king screamed miserably.

Chi!

Shi Hao withdrew his hand, seizing him back, restricting his primordial spirit and throwing him into the pool with Scarlet King, Aocheng and the others. He was going to bring him back to carefully research this person's primordial spirit.

"Why isn't he dying?"

In the foreign realm, some undying kings cried out in shock.

"He isn't scared of Origin Ancient Artifact's radiance? Could it be that this will instead complete him?!"

"Again!"

The group of undying kings had ice-cold expressions. They began to chant incantations, stirring on that shadow. They supported the Origin Ancient Artifact to suppress and kill Shi Hao.

Right now, the shadow went crazy, frantically trying to kill Shi Hao, tangling about him. They were scared that he would kill even more undying kings.

This shadow's magical force was boundless, fighting bloodily like this. Shi Hao found it hard to free himself of it, even about to suffer danger.

Dang!

In the end, left with no choice, he still made contact with Origin Ancient Artifact. He formed a fist imprint, smashing out, hacking at it with the sword core.

"En?!" He was shocked. It was because at this moment, he discovered that the chest produced some cracks, actually about to open!

What was going on? The other side did everything they could to open up the chest, why was it about to be opened by him just like that?

Shi Hao found this a bit hard to believe. He had that seed on him?

Was it the Everlasting Sword Core? It shouldn't be!

What was that?

"Kill!" Shi Hao didn't dare stay behind. He was worried that after that chest split apart, the unknown item within might not be natural luck.

He began to slaughter his way out, vowing to kill undying kings, drag them all underwater.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1968 - Slaughtering His Way Out Alone

Weng!

The sky began to rumble. Under the intense shaking, the entire world was like a painting that was being ripped apart. It was as if there were hua hua noises transmitted out, as if it was going to explode to pieces.

That chest was too mysterious. After it produced cracks, the rain of light that rushed out became who knew how many times stronger!

Shi Hao resisted the tremendous force, now finding it a bit harder to hold on. What was inside the chest was too terrifying, about to corrode him, make him fall into darkness.

What poured out was clearly divine splendor, yet the result that was created was instead the thickest surging darkness matter.

This divine darkness matter was even greater than the previous pure darkness substance!

Shi Hao's expression changed. He moved quickly, wanting to get close to a group of undying kings, but now it seemed like he didn't have enough time, difficult for him to succeed.

Pu!

Shi Hao coughed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes carrying all types of radiance, accompanied by primal chaos radiance, this was the essence within the blood. One could see just how great the pressure was.

Even someone as powerful as him suffered serious injuries!

Kun Di's expression was cold. He saw Shi Hao's actions, seeing that he was quickly approaching. His body immediately became indistinct, disappearing from this place.

At the same time, the other undying kings also disappeared from their respective universe, going into hiding, not wishing to face him head-on.

When they saw that Shi Hao already coughed out some immortal king essence blood, suffering extremely serious injuries, that chest finally seemingly displaying great effects, they believed that it would slowly destroy him here.

However, they didn't know that the chest produced cracks, and it was because of this that the radiance that rushed out became many times greater.

"Where do you think you are going?!"

Shi Hao shouted. He displayed immortal king great divine abilities, searching the heavens and earth, rushing through the various starry skies in search of the undying kings.

However, creatures at that level, when they truly wanted to go into hiding, how could he instantly find them? All of the undying kings could tell that something wasn't right with his condition, so they wanted to slowly exhaust him to death.

Shi Hao's body staggered. The radiance behind him became increasingly terrifying, making his entire body crack apart. There was something that was going to tear apart his body, invade inside.

"Get lost!"

He roared out. He suddenly turned around, a sword core striking out. A rain of light accompanied by blood rushed out, the clash intense.

The sword core erupted with power, smashing together with Origin Ancient Artifact, sparks flying between the two.

Shi Hao's expression became more and more serious. He couldn't continue like this. If he fell into darkness, became contaminated here, then the consequences would be too horrible to imagine!

He didn't want to imagine what it would be like if another 'him' was born, if this unfamiliar him began to dominate the world, act against those close to him.

Shi Hao slaughtered his way towards the outside of the foreign realm. Today, he traveled unhindered through the foreign realm, slaughtered undying kings and learned about Kun Di's trump card. It was now time for him to go.

"Huang, where do you think you are going?!"

When Shi Hao withdrew, Kun Di appeared, displaying the most powerful methods from behind. He slaughtered his way over, activating his Immortal Smelting Pot.

Dong!

That pot was too large, filling the universe. It appeared abruptly, suppressing Shi Hao's true body. It surged with power, trying to crush him here.

Shi Hao's expression was fierce. He raised the sword core, hacking out fiercely. His body shook. That black figure wasn't that far away, holding Origin Ancient Artifact with its hands, smashing it over just like that.

Chi chi chi!

Streak after streak of undying radiance appeared, these coming from the weapons of kings. They all slaughtered their way over. There was a golden spear that stretched millions and millions of li, a violet-gold hammer that was as massive as the starry sky….

Honglonglong!

The great dao laws were boundless. These kings attacked together, all of them wishing to kill him, cut off his path of retreat.

"You all are courting death!"

Shi Hao released a cold snort. Who in this world dared to do this, face all kings alone, moreover still act this powerfully, berate these kings?!

He naturally knew that these people were stalling for time, trying to make him stay behind, destroy him with the Origin Ancient Artifact!

Dang!

Ear-splitting keng qiang noises sounded. There were weapons all around him. Shi Hao faced all of them alone, now increasing speed, at the same time facing that shadow, resisting that type of corrosion.

Honglong!

In the end, his body shone. These were time fragments. He used the reincarnation profound mysteries from his previous supreme being bone, pushing time natural laws to the extreme.

He was wrapped within radiance, as if impervious to all techniques, just a hurried traveler through the great river of time, quickly rushing past.

"Kill!"

"Chase!"

The undying kings roared. There was someone who rushed out while holding a war spear, wishing to make Huang stay behind. He felt like the threat this person posed was too great.

Of course, they were also cautious, the main reason because they were supporting that shadow, making it hold Origin Ancient Artifact and rush at the very front.

Even though they were kings, they still didn't dare come into contact with Origin Ancient Artifact. This object was just too terrifying.

"Seal the heavenly gate!"

Someone roared out, not wishing to let Shi Hao get away.

Up ahead, there was a city that was tall and imposing, guarding a passage, closing off that area right there.

Shi Hao didn't even give that place a look. Even if there was a giant city towering before him, the opening closed, he still didn't feel fear. He grabbed the primordial spirit of an undying king from within his lightning pool.

"Open!"

Shi Hao roared out, doing his best to tear at this primordial spirit. Then, his six great secret realms shone at the same time, igniting this boundless primordial spirit force, and then he threw it out.

Hong!

This type of power was too shocking!

After tempering himself in Realm Sea during that period of time, Shi Hao's dao skills advanced, his strength also increasing again. When he displayed this type of method, he became even more skilled at it than before.

Dong!

This time, that undying king's primordial spirit radiance directly surged, unable to recombine. It turned into the most foundational power, smashing into the giant city.

That primordial spirit radiance gathered all of the essence of an undying king. It erupted, the power boundless.

Kacha!

The pass that blocked the road split apart just like that, and then it collapsed. Shi Hao rushed past, charging into the city, making his way through the passage just like that.

He slaughtered his way out of the foreign realm!

In the back, the eyes of this group of undying kings turned red from this scene. They shouted angrily, quickly chasing after him.

Of course, the shadow rushed at the very front, carrying Origin Ancient Artifact, leaving the foreign realm. It slaughtered its way over just like that, truly leaving all sides shaken.

"Hateful!"

Even Kun Di released a low roar, his expression gloomy, body overflowing with killing intent.

He had never seen a city blasted apart like this, randomly throwing a king! It was too extravagant, too terrifying. An undying king's destruction was used to open up the path.

He arrived at the outer realm, able to see the Realm Sea, also able to sense the distant Immortal Domain. Shi Hao released a slight breath of relief. After leaving the foreign realm, he was like a dragon that returned to the sea.

After all, there were too many mysteries in that ancient land. The slightest bit of inattentiveness would result in being stopped by the other side.

Time fragments danced about, wrapping around him. He moved quickly, leaving this place, directly heading towards Immortal Domain.

"Open up the path!"

He saw a city made of natural laws. It was hazy and indistinct, great dao power pervading it, extremely terrifying. This was a spatial node that allowed one to enter Immortal Domain.

"He is… Huang!"

The immortal general defending this place was alarmed. When he saw Shi Hao, he revealed a shocked expression.

Someone wanted to open the city gate, but he was stopped by an elder. "Do not act rashly. Someone has released a decree that once Huang returns to Immortal Domain, a report must immediately be made."

"However, Immortal King Great One is being pursued, we cannot wait!" A commander spoke up, wishing to open up the city gate. He could tell that Shi Hao was in danger.

There were many undying kings slaughtering their way over from millions and millions of li away. They still hadn't arrived, but their weapons already flew across the air, erupting with blazing radiance, invading over.

Moreover, what was that shadow? It carried a blazing chest that was too ferocious.

Fortunately, Immortal Domain released great dao rumbling noises. This place was created from natural laws, stopping the invasion of the chest's radiance. Otherwise, everyone would be in danger.

"Sir has said to not act rashly. Did you all not hear me?" The elder's expression was serious.

The group of people all became silent, not saying anything else.

"Open up the path!" Shi Hao roared out.

He could tell that something wasn't right, the creatures in that place remained silent. His face produced killing intent. If not for the reservations he felt regarding his grandfather, A'man and everyone in Imperial Court being in Immortal Domain, he really wanted to bring out Scarlet King, Aocheng and the others' primordial spirits, send them smashing over to open up the path.

He coldly swept out a look, turning around to leave, slaughtering his way towards Realm Sea.

On the city wall, a group of people saw the undying kings' encirclement and attack, seeing magical projections appear one after another. All of them were stunned, inwardly shocked.

This was precisely Huang! He was facing the kings with his own power again!

What kind of huge thing did he start now? He provoked the pursuit of several undying kings, all of them surrounding and attacking him.

Even though the passage still wasn't opened, the group of people were horrified. They all felt extreme respect for Shi Hao. Huang could fight a group of kings alone.

What was a matchless immortal king? This was precisely it!

Huang could slaughter his way into Realm Sea alone. A group of experts were chasing behind him, even bringing their Origin Ancient Artifact with them, not scared of losing it. It truly was mustering large forces, leaving everyone shaken.

The disturbance this created was just too great. After all kings received reports, they were all stunned. Was Huang going to defy the heavens?

He was just one person, yet he challenged all of the kings in the foreign realm, fighting against them, traveling through the heavens unhindered.

A great battle erupted in Realm Sea. All of the creatures withdrew, no one daring to approach this place. Forget about the foreign realm's kings going crazy, there was even an Origin Ancient Artifact that released radiance, so who dared rashly get close?

Together with the fact that Huang already slaughtered his way over until he went crazy, it was even more terrifying.

Just now, there was an expert in Realm Sea who tried to stop him, wishing to help the foreign realm, but in the end, he attacked with full force, killing him here.

Shi Hao slaughtered until his eyes turned red, killing all in his way. He was like a trapped beast, in this final moment, all who plotted against him would receive the most ferocious retaliation.

After slaughtering his way over, Shi Hao slowly calmed down. His six dao secret realms shone at the same time, forcing out all of the mysterious substance that invaded into his body.

This made him shiver inwardly. Was this 'sacred darkness matter'? It really was terrifying, almost making him fall into an abyss of slaughter, leaving even his will shaken.

If others knew that he could force out the corrosion force of darkness, they would definitely be shocked. This stuff was extremely hard to remove, destroying who knew how many experts from past until now.

Now, the most effective method was precisely defense, to not let it corrode him. Once it entered the body, few could force it out completely.

The foreign realm's kings chased relentlessly. All of them began to think the same thing, now sure that Shi Hao was like their realm's first ancestor, not dying even after being shone on by the divine radiance, able to evolve into a king.

However, Huang was already a king!

Did this mean that his primordial spirit could still be reborn again?

They were hoping for Shi Hao to fall into darkness!

After Shi Hao gradually expelled the darkness' corrosion, his mind calmed down, looking into Immortal Domain's direction.

Hong!

At this time, there were intense fluctuations that erupted. A group of kings slaughtered their way over, over ten immortal kings in total. They carried boundless power, rushing over murderously.

The ones in the lead were precisely Pan King, Hunyuan Immortal King and others, behind them were Number Two Under Heaven, Immortal Gold Daoist and some others.

Immortal Domain's kings arrived, slaughtering their way into Realm Sea to receive Shi Hao.

"Do not come close to that chest, return to Immortal Domain!"

Shi Hao transmitted sound. He could resist this type of corrosion, but others might not be able to. That thing was too terrifying, even undying kings had to stay away.

When he quickly transmitted sound, this was already enough to explain things.

"Origin Ancient Artifact!" Pan King and the other sucked in cold breaths of air.

In the end, Shi Hao brought up the rear, their whole group slaughtering their way back, returning to Immortal Domain. Shi Hao was the last one to enter the city.

"Immortal Domain's kings!"

Shutuo roared, carrying biting cold killing intent. He looked at the kings in the city, full of unwillingness. He especially wanted to make Shi Hao stay behind, but he knew that this time was a failure.

Kun Di watched coldly, not saying anything.

On the city wall, the people were shocked. They recognized Kun Di, it was actually this person who appeared, personally leading the attack on Shi Hao. This really was an extremely terrifying matter.

"Everyone, please withdraw. Do not believe that just because you brought Origin Ancient Artifact with you, you can do as you wish. Immortal Domain's kings have long prepared a World Eradication Great Formation." Pan King said.

In the end, the foreign realm's kings all withdrew.

"Who was it that blocked the way, not allowing Immortal Domain to open their gates?" After Shi Hao returned, the first thing he did was start interrogating people. His expression was cold, wishing to get to the bottom of this.

"That old senior who Taishi and Yuanchu invited back returned two years ago." Pan King told him.

"Is he tired of living?!" This was the first thing Shi Hao said.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1969 - Darkness Willow Tree

By now, he already slaughtered out a glorious reputation. Even though he was an immortal king who rose up later, he still wasn't inferior to anyone else, to the extent where he could be said to dominate the world, having swept through all enemies in his path.

Now, there was actually someone who plotted against him, wanted him dead, wanted him to be killed by the foreign side's experts in Realm Sea?

This truly made him shocked and resentful. He was slaughtering his way outside, yet Immortal Domain actually had people doing this type of thing, helping enemies defeat him.

"Right, I was never someone from Immortal Domain, just a guest. This world isn't mine, what our own people are there to speak of?!"

Shi Hao said like this, his voice turning cold, eyes carrying endless killing intent. His expression immediately became deep.

Some kings immediately became alarmed. Looking at Huang's appearance, they all revealed looks of worry. He even spoke these types of words, so did this mean that he was going to rebel against Immortal Domain?

This was definitely a terrifying matter!

What kind of cultivation did Huang have? If he abandoned Immortal Domain, then the loss would be too great! Moreover, if he stirred on some great disturbances, Immortal Domain would suffer even greater damage.

"Dao friend, please quell your anger!" Someone braced themself and said this, advising Shi Hao.

Even Pan King and Hunyuan King walked up, discussing with him in private, telling him that he could not act out in anger, that Immortal Domain would give him an explanation.

"Dao friend, when we received news, we immediately slaughtered our way out of Immortal Domain to receive you. Please do not feel any grudges inside." Someone said.

"I am only asking one thing. Where is that old thing?" Shi Hao expressed his thanks towards these kings, but that old thing still made him feel powerful killing intent.

"Dao friend, please quell your anger!" Many kings stood up, asking him to not act rashly.

These people did come to save him after all, so Shi Hao couldn't act without giving them any face.

"I will wait for him to come meet me!"

After Shi Hao said this, he left, bringing Imperial Court's people with him.

"Dao brother!" The people behind him shouted.

"Many thanks for dao friends' assistance, I am going to treat my injuries. In the future, I will properly express my thanks to everyone." Shi Hao cupped his fist.

Everyone felt ashamed. They said they were going out to guide him back from Realm Sea, but they didn't help much. Huang was too domineering, slaughtering his way through Realm Sea alone. All they did was open up the path back into Immortal Domain.

After returning, Shi Hao carefully looked into the situation.

Number Two Under Heaven and the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist were furious. Shi Hao was actually locked outside the city, unable to enter despite being chased from behind.

At the same time, they spoke of another matter that left Shi Hao furious.

That so-called old senior, after returning, directly sent punitive forces, threatening Imperial Court, their manner incredibly domineering.

If it wasn't for Number Two Under Heaven and the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist being here, Imperial Court would have truly been in danger.

At the same time, Pan King immediately hurried, and A'man's master was also alarmed, taking action to protect this place.

"Is that so-called old senior that terrifying?" Shi Hao was moved.

"He is a giant, someone who used to have a glorious reputation in Immortal Domain, respected by all sides. He is extremely powerful!" Number Two Under Heaven seriously warned.

Otherwise, normal immortal kings wouldn't be able to immediately influence the wills of those immortal generals guarding the passages. The main reason was because his past reputation was too great.

"You're injured?" The immortal king daoist asked.

Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder were both worried. Shi Hao's strength in Realm Sea could be seen by everyone. However, whenever a glorious immortal king was wounded, this would also be an extremely serious matter.

Shi Hao nodded and said, "Origin Ancient Artifact is quite formidable, I need to remain in seclusion for a period of time to nurse my injuries."

Imperial Court was extremely quiet, not displaying any activity.

In the outside world, everyone suspected that Huang might have truly suffered unimaginable serious injuries.

Otherwise, with his nature, why would he remain this quiet?

Within a stone cave, Shi Hao was recuperating, his injuries weren't fake, but his condition was definitely not as serious as the outside world thought. The main reason for this was to digest everything he experienced.

Origin Ancient Artifact left him with too deep of an impression. It could seriously threaten him!

In Shi Hao's opinion, this was one of the greatest killing artifacts, just too dangerous.

Once that chest was completely opened, then what would happen? He began to think to himself.

He didn't know if the foreign realm discovered that this ancient artifact cracked yet.

When he left, staying far away from that place, no longer coming into contact with it, the crack on that chest even gradually disappeared.

Shi Hao's wounds had long recovered. He began to examine the things on him. Just which one exactly was it that could activate that Origin Ancient Artifact?

He indeed had some special things on him, all of them unique, for example, the Everlasting Sword Core, the dark and swarthy rock he brought back from that Seven-Colored Immortal Gold Man's cave, the pure white bone piece that recorded the True Primordial Record…

Apart from this, there was that flame that accompanied the Three World Coffin, right now within his body.

At the immortal king level, he could already tell where this flame's terrifying nature lied.

It was engraving the world's various dao!

Just which one was it exactly?

There was also that rotten wooden chest!

In the past, there was no way of storing that rotten wooden chest into a spatial magical artifact. However, after Shi Hao became an immortal king, this problem was gradually solved.

Of course, this was also something he could only do after he became an immortal king giant.

When he first entered the immortal king level, he still couldn't bring the rotten wooden chest on him, he could only hold it.

Shi Hao researched for half a day, but still couldn't figure out just which object it was that could open Origin Ancient Artifact.

"A seed turned key." He said quietly.

Suddenly, Shi Hao's body trembled, his eyes shining brilliantly. He thought of another possibility. He was always searching for external objects, overlooking himself.

"I used the body as a seed, this…"

When he thought of this possibility, how could he not be shocked? He quickly shook his head. That seed had already existed endless great eras ago.

He used the body as a seed, only succeeding in this era, so this shouldn't be it.

Regardless, he knew that he might be able to open that chest, expose Origin Ancient Artifact's ultimate secrets.

Shi Hao carefully stored away these things, properly putting them away. Sooner or later, they would display their use.

Then, Shi Hao seized the undying king he had recently killed out of the pool, carefully examining him.

It was because he previously threw this individual's primordial spirit towards Origin Ancient Artifact, making him immediately release a miserable cry, undergo an abnormal transformation.

"After continuous exhaustion, the primordial spirit will be destroyed?" Shi Hao revealed a look of surprise. That Origin Ancient Artifact was terrifying as expected, its killing power astonishing.

Several years later, Shi Hao came out of seclusion. After paying everyone a visit, he invited the Heavenly Horned Ant into a secret room, revealing He Wushuang's primordial spirit.

"Ah…" The Heavenly Horned Ant's eyes immediately went red, large droplets of blood tears tumbling out. He recalled his older brothers and sisters. He could never see those loved ones again.

This was something he could never let go. When he saw his enemy here, he wanted to go crazy.

"I want to personally kill him, I am going to personally kill him!" The Heavenly Horned Ant roared out.

Many people heard the Heavenly Horned Ant's berserk demon-like voice. He wanted to go crazy, his human form body's hair scattering everywhere, and then he turned into his original form.

After this day, the Heavenly Horned Ant disappeared.

Only the higher level figures knew that he went crazy, entering a crazy cultivation state. Eventually, he entered the great vicious land belonging to the Heavenly Horned Ant Clan.

That was their ancestral land, they originated from Immortal Domain. However, after this clan was eradicated, that place sunk, containing endless killing intent.

The Heavenly Horned Ant received stimulation. He Wushuang was at Immortal King Realm. If not for Shi Hao, he wouldn't have been able to kill this enemy at all.

He wanted to rise up, wanted to go into seclusion. He entered his clan's ancestral land without any regard for the dangers, sharpening himself there.

He asked Shi Hao to seal He Wushuang's primordial spirit so that he could settle things later.

Shi Hao nodded. This was best. Perhaps by stirring up the Heavenly Horned Ant's endless fighting spirit, he could truly use this to break through and become a king. Shi Hao was looking forward to that day.

"That old fella didn't come?" Shi Hao asked Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder.

"No. However, there was an immortal king who has quite the good relationship with him who came to check on your condition." Number Two Under Heaven said.

"This old thing!" Shi Hao's eyes became filled with even greater killing intent. The other party really wanted to take action against him? As an immortal king, once one got angry, there might be many irregular scenes that appeared.

That day, in this region, winds and clouds stirred. Scarlet red blood clouds covered the skies.

Shi Hao attacked, the noise like thunder, incredibly berserk, shocking everyone.

He took action, taking the initiative to slaughter his way over. There were immortal kings that tried to advise against it along the way, but they were all forced back by his killing intent.

This was without a doubt going to be a great battle at the peak.

It had to be said that this old senior possessed astonishing power, his magical force boundless, truly a giant. When he fought against Shi Hao, the battle reached over a thousand exchanges.

"Younger generation, are you trying to rebel against Immortal Domain?" Lu Gu berated angrily.

He now felt regret. This youngster's power exceeded his imagination, even more powerful than the legends.

This was incomprehensible for him. This was merely someone who rose up later, so how could he be this strong, making even a giant like him feel strained, unable to hold on?

Lu Gu's age was shockingly great, cultivated for an endless amount of time. What kind of genius hadn't he seen before? However, this was the first time he encountered someone like Huang.

"Even someone like you can represent Immortal Domain? Presuming you could, even if I defy Immortal Domain, so what?!" Shi Hao shouted.

Only he alone dared to speak these words. No other immortal king dared.

Pu!

The great battle ended. Shi Hao bare-handedly tore apart this old senior, throwing his primordial spirit into his law pool.

It wasn't that he couldn't kill this person, but rather that he discovered that leaving behind those primordial spirits had great effects. For example, they could blast aside the foreign realm, Immortal Domain's city gates and other things.

If others knew what he was saving these primordial spirits for, they would definitely be stupefied, unable to say any words. This was truly an extravagant waste!

If others could trap an immortal king's primordial spirit, they would definitely try to research their dao fruit and seize it for themselves.

However, Shi Hao used the body as a seed, not using anything external. Otherwise, he wouldn't become as powerful as he was today. He walked his own path, right now, he didn't need these things.

He was thinking to himself, wondering if he could use these immortal king primordial spirits to strengthen some of Imperial Court's divine generals.

Lu Gu was cut down, this event triggering tremendous waves.

Immortal Domain's great earth was shaken, all clans unable to restrain their shock. This was simply heaven shattering. A giant was slaughtered by Huang just like that, his reputation shocking all clans.

There were others who came to plea for Shi Hao to release Lu Gu's primordial spirit, saying that this was a powerful being of Immortal Domain, that he was needed in guarding this land in the future.

Shi Hao firmly refused. He could leave behind Lu Gu, but he would thus leave Immortal Domain.

After this battle, Shi Hao established his own powerful position. Previously, when he killed Aocheng, Taishi and the others, his divine might was already glorious, no one daring to anger him.

However, he was still too young. Some old monsters who returned from Realm Sea didn't respect him too much, trying to suppress him with their age.

After experiencing this battle, his status among the immortal king giants rose again, no one daring to go against him. All clans immediately felt reverence!

Together with the fact that he slaughtered his way into the foreign realm more than once, even defeating Kun Di, this naturally pushed his reputation to the peak!

The years passed quickly. Two hundred thousand years went by just like that.

During these two hundred thousand years, disorder erupted in Realm Sea many times. There were powerful creatures who ascended to the shore, slaughtering their way towards Immortal Domain, charging into the foreign realm, the situations dangerous.

During this period, Shi Hao personally participated in many great battles. During the most serious time, he personally killed a giant from Realm Sea.

Six hundred thousand years passed. The situation was serious, one time, he even killed six immortal kings in a single battle, many universes were beaten into ruin.

Each darkness great chaos was more terrifying than the last.

The only fortunate thing was that Huang rose up, his cultivation becoming increasingly powerful. There was a time when he went completely berserk, his entire body covered in blood, slaughtering two giants from Realm Sea. Afterwards, he even charged into Realm Sea, unleashing another great slaughter.

This was an age with a rain of blood flying everywhere, as well as the start of an Immortal King Tribulation Age.

The world's experts continuously fell!

Shi Hao keenly discovered that there were experts who were absorbing the imprints of deceased immortal kings, acquiring their dao fruit.

For the sake of becoming an emperor, more and more tragedies happened in this world.

Seven hundred thousand years passed. Finally, there was a peaceful period, the battles becoming a bit fewer. However, everyone knew that this was the calm before the storm.

Shi Hao used these hundred thousand years to cultivate in seclusion and polish himself. He really wanted to break through the king level and become an emperor!

During this calm period, Shi Hao was deriving, wishing to know where Willow Deity was right now. He sent out people to search the traces Willow Deity left behind.

In the end, Shi Hao moved. Even someone as powerful as him also had to pay the price in order to deduce some traces of Willow Deity.

"Huang went into the Realm Sea!"

Shi Hao's every move stirred the hearts of many. He was too strong. Even if he didn't make any actions, the immortal kings still had to be on guard against him, had to pay attention.

As for the foreign realm, after receiving reports, they also paid close attention.

However, this time, no one went into Realm Sea to stop him. It was because in these past hundreds of thousands of years, he already slaughtered out a world shaking reputation, there were not that many people willing to provoke him.

Along the way, he killed some enemies. Quite a few creatures who wanted to attack Immortal Domain were stopped and killed by him.

Shi Hao left for twenty thousand years just like that, and then he finally got onto an island.

"A transport formation! This really is unexpected!"

In Realm Sea, one couldn't arrange any formations. This type of natural luck could only exist on special islands. Normally, they would all be erased.

This was a formation that could save an immortal king a few hundred thousand years. Otherwise, flying like that would take who knew how many years before they reached the very depths of Realm Sea.

Weng!

Formation radiance swirled. Shi Hao continued on.

When he appeared again, it was still on an island in the depths of Realm Sea. This place flowed with brilliance, carrying all types of divine and also sinister auras, it was quite strange.

Shi Hao was shocked.

The island was extremely large and also extremely vast.

Outside the island,waves surged forth, everything hazy, no end in sight.

There was a willow tree on the island, massive beyond compare. It towered into the clouds, sending down endless strands of branches, carrying the power of dao laws and order.

"Willow Deity!"

Shi Hao roared out. He rushed out, but he then stopped again when he got close.

It was because the entire willow tree was pitch-black like ink, releasing dark light. The leaves, branches and others all seemed to be carved from black jade. Dark light swirled, the aura terrifying.

This was a darkness willow tree!

Willow Deity fell into darkness?

Shi Hao's heart directly sunk!

This willow tree remained extremely quiet, as if it had been sealed, but also as if it was sleeping. It actually didn't revive.

Shi Hao's mind sunk. He had too many things to say, yet no words came out. He quietly got closer.

Suddenly, his expression went rigid. He saw a stele, on it clear bone texts that recorded some things. This was actually left behind by Willow Deity!

"Abandoned the body, stepped into darkness, traversing between life and death…"

Shi Hao was shaken. He read everything carefully, scared to miss out on a single word. He stared at these inscriptions, understanding some shocking truths.

Willow Deity abandoned his body, wishing to use his primordial spirit to enter the darkness and arrive at the limits of that land. It slaughtered its way over just like that.

At the same time, there were some other recordings.

Willow Deity underwent more than a single instance of rebirth, previously leaving behind some remains, magical bodies in various lands, just like this black tree body in front of him.

Before leaving, Willow Deity activated all of the accumulation of several lives, all of the rebirth force was activated, concentrated into one body, its strength breaking through into a terrifying domain.

It remembered the past, understood the various things that happened before its rebirth.

In the end, it carefully derived, discovering that in order to cross Realm Sea and reach the other shore, the amount of time it needed was too great.

In the end, it chose an unimaginable path others didn't dare take, taking the initiative to be corroded by darkness, abandoning his body, allowing it to produce a new primordial spirit.

Meanwhile, its true primordial spirit thus entered the Darkness Prison, choosing to break through from there, slaughter its way towards the ultimate destination!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1970 - Imperial Court Flourishes

"Willow Deity!"

Shi Hao stood in front of this large black tree, finding it hard to calm himself down. Willow Deity actually headed towards the ultimate destination like this.

What was Willow Deity doing? Was it fighting or was it trapped in the Land of Darkness? Shi Hao's mind was rising and falling with great waves, really wishing to immediately slaughter his way over.

Willow Deity was peerless, bold and majestic!

Shi Hao couldn't help but sigh. Regardless of whether it was in the past or now, Willow Deity was still completely different from the others!

He abandoned his flesh shell, his primordial spirit entered the darkness, slaughtering his way over just like that. Willow Deity still had this type of exceptional style, this type of heroicness. Who could compare to it?

Honglong!

In Realm Sea, waves rose and fell, seas roared. There was one time when a darkness storm swept over, this time exceptionally terrifying, reaching this island.

These were natural laws and order. Great dao symbols surged violently in the sea, sweeping through the island.

Shi Hao sat there, quiet and unmoving. He was now powerful to the point where he could face the darkness storm head-on, allowing the waves to batter against him and the powerful winds to strike his body.

He didn't move. If it was a normal immortal king, they would have been blasted to pieces.

The darkness storm carried endless great dao runes, sweeping towards the willow tree. A great rain poured down, lightning flashed and thunder roared. It was simply as if the world was going to be destroyed.

Shi Hao quietly stood there, not moving, his expression grave as he stared ahead.

Hong!

Suddenly, the willow tree revived. After being attacked, its entire body erupted with dark radiance, surrounded by starry clouds, wrapped around by endless divine chains of order.

The heaven reaching tree body swayed. Tens of thousands of black branches became perfectly straight, hacking towards that storm like divine law spears.

It revived, having a spirit after all. It developed a new primordial spirit, moreover an extremely powerful one. The darkness storm was broken, while the tree itself didn't suffer much damage.

These methods far exceeded normal immortal kings!

Shi Hao wasn't surprised. Willow Deity was an immortal king to begin with. At this level, once one fell into darkness, the true primordial spirit leaving the body, how could the newly produced primordial spirit be weak?

One had to understand that this was an ultra evolved being who was nurtured from an immortal king body! During the past million years, its dao skills definitely long made huge progress, its accomplishments astonishing.

In reality, among the creatures who fell into darkness within Realm Sea, all those who were immortal kings, once they revived from death, their cultivation levels would never be inferior to when they were alive.

Then, with a hong sound, the endless black branches stabbed towards Shi Hao. Dark light flourished, natural laws rippled, the aura powerful to the extreme!

Shi Hao's right hand extended forward. The instant his hand moved out, golden divine chains of order were densely packed like golden willow branches. They pierced through the void, rushing out.

This was precisely the true Willow Deity Method, too similar to the precious technique the other party displayed!

Hong!

The two clashed intensely. Shi Hao remained unmoved. This Darkness Willow Deity's divine laws shook, clearly shocked. The other party used a great method similar to its own to break down its attacks.

"Who are you?" The Darkness Willow Deity released divine will fluctuations. Black divine chains of order filled the heavens. All of the willow branches were dancing about, the aura horrifying.

This was a peerless expert, comparable to a giant. It had enough domineering strength, worthy of being Willow Deity's darkness body.

"Your previous life's close relative and disciple." Shi Hao said. In his heart, Willow Deity was his loved one, his master. It had previously given him too much.

"Stone Village, Shi Hao?" The Darkness Willow Deity carried a voice of doubt, asking this.

Shi Hao's eyes erupted with divine radiance, becoming shocked. This Darkness Willow Deity knew these things? Did it remember its past life?

"Yes, I am Shi Hao! I used to live together with Willow Deity in Stone Village." Shi Hao began to fondly recall the past. The times of the past would never return. Back then, he was still just a child, while Willow Deity was entirely scorched black, only having a single tender sparkling willow branch. It revived from death, starting everything over from the beginning.

Compared to the endless years that had gone by, that was merely a few decades of experience, nothing more than a short instant in Shi Hao's life. However, an inextinguishable impression was left in Shi Hao's heart, affecting his entire life!

"It's you!" Willow Deity brandished its black branches of order, gently lowering them down naturally. It remained silent for a long time, and only then did it say, "Originally, there was another stele here, sealed within it were primordial spirit imprints. They gave a simple description of some old events of the past."

When Shi Hao heard this, he immediately understood. This darkness willow tree knew about some events of the past!

It was because Willow Deity took the initiative to fall into darkness, this wasn't an unexpected calamity, so it made enough preparations. It left behind some information for the newly produced primordial spirit.

In the end, this Willow Deity followed Shi Hao out!

Even though it wasn't the past Willow Deity, its primordial spirit different, Shi Hao still felt a special type of emotion towards it, viewing it as a loved one.

It was precisely like the current Huo Ling'er, her innate nature not bad, quite similar to her nature in her previous life. This was also the case for the Darkness Willow Deity. Moreover, it still had a portion of its previous life imprints.

It was the same body, but a different primordial spirit. It really could be called reborn from a previous life!

However, this was still not the past Willow Deity in the end. Shi Hao couldn't completely treat it like the true Willow Deity. If it was that past person, he would have immediately been unable to hold back his tears, perhaps not even caring about his status as an immortal king and directly weep. His true emotions would definitely flow.

Now, he was an immortal king, while the other party was also an immortal king. The relationship between them was close, but also complicated, their affection carrying a bit of alienation.

They returned the way they came from, borrowing the formation's power. Shi Hao brought an exceptional expert back, but this was indeed quite time consuming. It was because part of the journey couldn't be made through a formation, so it was just like before, needing to fly for twenty thousand years.

If the creatures of the outside world who didn't know about Realm Sea heard about this, they would definitely be shocked. Even immortal kings had to fly this long, just what kind of strange world was this?!

This trip exhausted forty thousand years in total. When Shi Hao returned to Immortal Domain again, there was a huge commotion produced.

He disappeared into Realm Sea for forty thousand years, this raised quite the disturbance. There were some who thought that he slaughtered his way into the very depths of Realm Sea, that he wouldn't return.

There were some pessimistic people who believed that Huang was too arrogant, that he might die in the depths of Realm Sea.

Imperial Court was shocked, all of them pleasantly surprised.

The immortal kings of all directions came to pay a visit.

However, when they saw the Darkness Willow Deity, many people were shocked, feeling incomparable apprehension. They sensed its powerful aura. This was a giant!

At the same time, there were those who recognized it. It looked too similar to the past Ancestral Guardian Spirit!

"Dao friend, could this be?" Someone asked in doubt.

"Correct, it is precisely Ancestral Guardian Spirit!" Shi Hao nodded in reply.

There were some who were shocked. They opened their mouths, but after a bit of hesitation, they warned Shi Hao that this type of creature who fell into darkness, if they were conspiring with evil, then it would be extremely terrifying.

At the same time, there might be darkness matter that would pour out from this type of creature's body. For the foreign realm, this was filth, it would corrode other creatures.

"It is like Huo Ling'er, fallen to darkness, but used up all of this substance, turning into an ultra evolved being. Just like the foreign realm's Shutuo, when you fight with him, do you still feel any darkness matter?" Shi Hao said.

Even though the kings felt apprehension towards it, in the end, they still probed Willow Deity, moreover unable to sense the power of darkness corrosion.

Regardless, with a giant like Shi Hao here, no one else was willing to tear apart relations.

The reason why they could trust Shi Hao was because of the reputation Shi Hao slaughtered out in these seven hundred thousand years, the illustrious achievements he established. He alone raised chaos in Realm Sea, killed giants, cut down experts from all sides.

If there was something wrong with him, then he wouldn't have fought for Immortal Domain like this.

Several thousand years later, another instance of darkness storms erupted. A large group of lost individuals returned from Realm Sea, slaughtering their way towards Immortal Domain under the lead of some terrifying kings.

The Darkness Willow Deity faced the enemy, rushing at the very front along with Shi Hao. It personally killed a giant, establishing great contributions!

This battle continued for many years, the battles continuous. Only when all invaders were killed was there peace.

After experiencing attacks again and again, Immortal Domain was even a bit tattered. The so-called boundary regions' ancient pass had long collapsed.

Now, entering Immortal Domain, foreign realm and other places was extremely easy.

This was true for the lower realm as well. Regardless of whether the world's great dao was complete or ruined, it was hard to stop the advance of immortal kings.

The Nine Heavens Ten Earths was naturally the most lamentable.

Back then, when Shi Hao struggled free from his ten reincarnation imprints, he already discovered that this world was already practically destroyed, the creatures of various clans already seeking residence upon some stars.

It was because some immortal kings returned through their passages located in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, for example, Immortal Tomb.

Some of these experts protected this world, some invaded this realm.

It had already been more than seven hundred thousand years since Shi Hao entered Immortal Domain. After an endless amount of time passed, this world's passages were gradually linked up together.

In the past, these realms were all on guard against each other, defending these passages. They didn't wish for the creatures of Realm Sea to notice them either, not wishing to be attacked.

However now, there was already no need, because Realm Sea's creatures had long targeted the various realms, gradually engraving the coordinates of various lands on their path of return.

"There are some paths that are still difficult to take, but most of them can be easily crossed. This means that the heavens are going to become chaotic!"

Shi Hao said with a sigh.

This was something extremely clear. Coming and going through various realms became easier and easier, the battle between them and battles with Realm Sea also became easier and easier!

In the following tens of thousands of years, Shi Hao began to gather strength. He was thinking about how to break through the king level and become an emperor!

Imperial Court was now powerful enough. With Shi Hao overseeing it, moreover Darkness Willow Deity guided back, with these two powerful experts, who dared face them? Moreover, they also had Number Two Under Heaven and the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist, making their side already extremely strong.

Of course, if they included Shi Hao's mount, that Golden Fur Hou, then all of Imperial Court's top level experts added together truly represented horrifying strength.

Hong!

That day, there was a violent upheaval from the Heavenly Horned Ant's ancestral land. It was incomparably terrifying. A golden ant that was massive beyond compare, a single horn on its head erupted with endless radiance. It rose up from the great vicious land, its brilliance extending in all directions.

Extreme strength!

Many immortal kings were alarmed. This wave of power was too potent, shocking all of Immortal Domain!

The Heavenly Horned Ant also came out from seclusion. It succeeded, rising up to the level of the Vicious Ten. Its flesh was unmatched, its primordial spirit only a bit less powerful than an immortal king's.

However, the reason why the Vicious Ten were called Vicious Ten was because they were strong enough to face immortal kings. They all had their own trump cards, their own abilities.

They were special existences. Once they attained this level, they were unstoppable, even immortal kings feeling apprehension.

For example, the Heavenly Horned Ant, the one known to have the greatest physical strength in the world, they could directly smash apart their enemies. The most important part was the Heavenly Horned Ant's special natural gift, berserk transformation. Once they were angered, they would enter a mad state, their strength erupting, even their primordial spirit force rising by a great amount.

In the past, when Shi Hao first met the Heavenly Horned Ant bloodline, he already experienced this, understanding this type of state.

The Heavenly Horned Ant succeeded, his strength erupting, now not weaker than his father!

With his current strength, it was enough to replace the old Heavenly Horned Ant of the past.

"Very good, we now have another immortal king level expert! When we enter the foreign realm again, there is no need to quickly withdraw. We will bring all the kings and sweep through them!" Shi Hao said coldly.

Himself, Darkness Willow Deity, Number Two Under Heaven, Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist, Golden Fur Hou, together with the current Heavenly Horned Ant, once they set out, this would definitely be a terrifying wave of power.

"I want to break through as well!" The Crimson Dragon cried out.

Mu Qing, Lightning Spirit and the Emperor Butterfly all remained silent. They were all bitterly cultivating, also wishing to reach a higher level, but they sighed. It was too hard.

The Heavenly Horned Ant returned, asking Shi Hao to let He Wushuang out, wishing to fight against him.

Shi Hao nodded. He knew that this was something the Heavenly Horned Ant never forgot about, something that almost made him go crazy. If he couldn't defeat this undying king head-on, then the Heavenly Horned Ant could never let it go his entire life.

He released He Wushuang's primordial spirit, asking the Darkness Willow Deity to follow them to prevent anything unexpected from happening.

"Little Hao, your younger brother, is there still no sign of him even now?" Grandpa Fifteen Shi Zhongtian asked Shi Hao in a private room, his face carrying worry.

This elder was extremely worried, wishing to know how Qin Hao was doing.

Even though Qin Hao wasn't close to him when he was young, they were still grandfather and grandson, blood thicker than water. How could he not care about him?

"I am looking for him as well, I also tried to deduce where he is, but I was blocked by mist. This most likely involves an immortal king level existence, someone blocking my perception. Otherwise, regardless of whether he is alive or dead, I would be able to find him." Shi Hao frowned.

He inwardly suspected that it might be related to that long life disaster!

"How is my great-grandson, also Ziling, Yun Xi, all of them… are they all well?" Grandpa Fifteen's voice was shaking. He began to long for his great-grandson, son and others.

"They are all well!" Shi Hao gave his grandfather a look and said, "Grandfather, I sealed all of them and placed them in a place immortal kings cannot deduce, nor wish to come into contact with. There is no need to fear other kings sensing them."

Those people were sealed up, so Shi Hao didn't plan to let them emerge again. It was because this world was too chaotic, the darkness great showdown too terrifying. Moreover, it was only going to get more frightening.

Those people's lifespans were all close to reaching their limit. Even though they could continue living in Immortal Domain where there was undying substance, once disaster descended, there might be a catastrophe that would happen to them.

He even thought that it might be better to seal up some people from Imperial Court in order to escape the impending history's greatest calamity.

"I really miss them, that great-grandson of mine…" The elder sobbed, truly longing for them.

"That little fella might come out soon. I've already awakened him previously. He has always been training in that place. If he can become an immortal king, he will come and help me!" Shi Hao said.

"What? My great-grandson… good, very good!" Grandpa Fifteen Shi Zhongtian was pleasantly surprised.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1971 - Long Life Disaster

Where were those people? Shi Hao couldn't say it out loud out of fear of immortal kings sensing something. At their level, they all had heaven reaching methods!

This world really was too chaotic, blood and bones piled up endlessly. Regardless of whether it was Hairy Ball or the big red bird and the others, Shi Hao didn't plan to bring them out again. If there was a day when he could quell the chaos and subdue all enemies, then those sealed individuals would naturally be revived by him.

It was fine if he was killed in battle, but he wasn't willing to see the people at his side leave his life one by one. He hoped that he would one day be strong enough to serve as an impregnable shelter for them, block all enemies outside.

"My great-grandson, I really hope he can appear one day!" Grandpa Fifteen was so happy that his old tears almost flew out.

At the same time, he felt worried. How could he not understand how terrifying the ways of the world were? Once he returned, it would signify bitter battles, fighting bloodily to the end.

His grandson Shi Hao was already at the very forefront of this great chaos, could it be that his great-grandson had to come out and join in as well?

After Shi Zhongtian's joy, he felt a wave of fear. He really was scared that one day, the Shi Hao father and son pair would die on the battlefield, buried there.

"That won't happen. My grandson is the strongest, my great-grandson won't be weak either! They will all be fine, able to quell this great chaos!" Shi Zhongtian said to reassure himself.

A'man advised from the side, "Grandpa, the little fella will appear sooner or later and he should become an immortal king. This is a happy thing, so you don't have to worry too much."

She was slender and elegant, sweet-tempered and peaceful. After all these years, she had always remained by Shi Hao's cave dwelling, hoping to be able to help him somehow.

Even if Shi Hao himself had long become an immortal king, A'man had never cared much about this, always viewing him as that past person.

"A'man, I want to seal you, grandfather and some other old divine generals. Are you all willing?" Shi Hao asked quietly.

"Do you not have confidence?" A'man looked at him gently.

In reality, she trembled inwardly. For Shi Hao to even be this worried, did this mean that the situation was getting more grim? There might be something huge happening soon!

Even someone as powerful as Shi Hao felt restraining fear, worried about some matters around him. This was extremely serious, making both A'man and Grandpa Fifteen reveal worried looks.

"Haha, not at all. Alright, you all can just wait and watch me dominate the world, just watch as this storm passes!" Shi Hao said, full of heroism, no longer suggesting to seal them.

"There are some divine generals and old soldiers in Imperial Court you can seal up, allow them to peacefully make it through to a flourishing period." A'man suggested.

Shi Hao nodded.

"I am going to find Qin Hao!"

When he spoke up to here, Shi Hao's face turned slightly cold. Could it be that someone dared take action against his brother?

Was it truly the long life disaster? In his opinion, Qin Hao had a mysterious immortal bone in him that was worth coveting. However, would it involve immortal kings?

"Where did Immortal Wang go?" Shi Hao said to himself.

Ever since he entered Immortal Domain, he had paid some attention to these 'acquaintances'. There were some who actually disappeared, so he never saw them.

He even suspected that Qin Hao's disappearance might have something to do with some people.

In the end, he invited Pan King, Hunyuan Immortal King and others over, asking them for guidance, about which mysterious powers there were in Immortal Domain, which were the most suspicious.

He didn't treat these two like outsiders, so he was always extremely direct, asking without consulting anyone.

"Long life disaster?!"

The two of them revealed strange expressions.

"Is there something wrong?"

"When you speak like this, we feel that that area seems to match this story a bit!" Hunyuan Immortal King said.

"Which place?" Shi Hao revealed a serious expression.

"In Immortal Domain, there are vast mountains and rivers, within some boundless lands, there are areas that don't have too many clans occupying them. They are extremely mysterious, with no traces of human activity for millions of li, the inside of this kind of place containing many dangers."

Shi Hao nodded, understanding what they were saying. Back then,when he didn't truly understand Immortal Domain yet, he had already heard people say that Immortal Domain had some areas that couldn't be entered, that they were too dangerous.

Even the older immortal kings weren't willing to easily step foot there.

"The unmanned region in Immortal Domain. That is where that type of creature, the one you talked about might reside."

"Long life disaster?" Shi Hao was shocked.

"Perhaps it can be called this!"

The two great immortal kings talked about some things.

Immortal kings weren't willing to rashly step foot into that terrifying region. There were mysterious creatures there, it was full of ancient clans that shunned the world, extremely strange.

There was another type of existence, one with a mysterious background there. They were mainly primordial spirits, not having much flesh, but they would always plunder and search for physical bodies.

"En?" Shi Hao immediately developed thoughts regarding this second type, becoming on guard.

"This type of creature is extremely terrifying, all of them powerful. The most crucial point is that they grasp many unmatched extreme arts that have been lost in inheritance!" Pan King said with a sigh.

"Only a primordial spirit, no flesh?" Shi Hao's mind moved quickly, thinking of many things, his eyes erupting with great brilliance.

"It is rumored that they… fled from Guidance Ancient Palace!" Hunyuan Immortal King said secretly, not directly speaking out of fear of others finding out.

The radiance in Shi Hao's eyes flourished with even greater brilliance, clenching his fist and saying, "Are you certain?"

"These are merely speculations!" Pan King said.

What kind of place was Guidance Ancient Palace? It was linked to the darkness land!

Shi Hao really wanted to hack down a Guidance Ancient Palace and properly research it. However, he couldn't find one.[1]

In reality, under the description of these two immortal kings, he already guessed at some things. When the various things he knew about were linked up, he felt more and more certain that this ought to be the case.

In the past, during the struggle of three thousand provinces, in the final battle, there was a floating ancient palace with the word 'guidance' written on it. There was even a primordial spirit that mysteriously appeared there.

Moreover, in the abyss where Burial Earth's Origin Ancient Artifact was buried, that place was also extremely mysterious. There were people who saw primordial spirits escape from the darkness void!

Apart from this, when he cultivated a second strand of immortal energy, he even entered the Darkness Prison, almost dying there. He was almost trapped to death there, but ultimately struggled free from the shackles binding him.

Shi Hao was always wondering if the darkness land had creatures who could struggle free.

Now, it seemed like this was indeed the case!

The two immortal kings told him about many things, among them, there were some oddities and some frightening parts.

It was because there were giants who took action, subduing the creatures there, discovering some terrifying things.

"There are some primordial spirits who were well-known experts in history, but now became completely different. They are contradictory, chaotic, terrifying…"

According to Pan King's explanation, they seemed to have mutually devoured each other, as if many well-known exceptional figures merged into one.

Shi Hao sucked in a cold breath of air. He thought of a possibility. Could it be that the Darkness Prisons were connected? Then, when those suppressed primordial spirits met, they would devour each other?

"Later on, one of the giants mysteriously died and then a few people dared investigate this…" Pan King said, his expression grave.

"Those terrifying primordial spirits looked for remains all around the world, digging up immortal king coffins. Some say they are searching for their past bodies, essence blood and other things." Hunyuan Immortal King added.

…

Several years later, Shi Hao went on his way. He didn't go alone, but instead brought some of Imperial Court's most powerful individuals along with him.

He, the Darkness Willow Deity, Number Two Under Heaven, Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist, Heavenly Horned Ant as well as the Golden Fur Hou, all of them headed towards an ancient land in the very depths of Immortal Domain!

If there really was a long life disaster, Shi Hao would definitely get to the bottom of this!

He suspected that Qin Hao might really have fallen there.

Before leaving, Shi Hao had previously discussed things with the crystal skull, golden arm bone, bleeding eyeball and others, learning about some old events.

Now, he brought several great immortal kings directly into the very depths of Immortal Domain, not hesitating to fight a decisive battle!

1. There are many Guidance Ancient Palaces. One was previously destroyed by Immortal Domain System's founders, and another showed up during the battle of three thousand provinces

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1972 - Monster

In the depths of Immortal Domain, crimson earth stretched out endlessly, no trace of life visible!

There was another region without a single stalk of grass, an expanse of desolateness. This place lacked essence energy, not like an immortal ascension land at all.

There were even more so some regions that, when one looked from the distance, seemed to be wrapped in silver, as if there was pure white snow, no other colors visible. It was silent and quiet, full of death aura. This was because there were snow-white bones that were linked up in an expanse, becoming a bone sea.

There were even some regions with lakes, but they were scarlet red in color with pungent smells. This was the blood of ancient creatures! After endless years passed, the blood still didn't dry up, not congealing, carrying intimidating power.

This was precisely the very depths of Immortal Domain, a place with many oddities, a place with great killing intent.

Shi Hao arrived!

He personally came here, bringing Darkness Willow Deity, Number Two Under Heaven, Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist, Heavenly Horned Ant, Golden Fur Hou and others with him, marching over!

This was something that never happened before. After all these years, regardless of which side he fought against, Shi Hao always advanced alone, yet now he brought several powerful individuals with him. It was completely unprecedented.

This was a stone forest, quiet and peaceful. Giant rocks laid all around them. There were crouching tigers, coiled dragon peaks…

The stone forest was entirely ash brown in color, stretching as far as the eyes could see. It was entirely different from ordinary stone forests. The stones were too vast, like a great sea.

In the stone forest, there were some giant star remains, unknown which era they came from. Compared to the massive stone earth, they couldn't be considered much at all.

One could see just how vast this place was.

This was their destination!

Shi Hao arrived. Above his head, the sphere of light was resplendent, wrapping around a little figure, rising and falling there, sensing the changes and secrets of this place.

"Found it!"

Shi Hao's expression was cold. He saw an ancient palace millions of li out, within the golden radiance, there were also some strands of darkness!

"Let's go!"

Shi Hao moved at the very front, the first to slaughter his way over. He was scared that there might be some dangers, so he blocked at the very front, his flesh already powerful to an imperishable degree.

In the stone forest, that palace was ruined, but it was extremely large, releasing golden radiance, divine and auspicious. If not for some black energy spreading, carrying a bit of oddities, one might really mistake this place for a pure land.

Shi Hao, Darkness Willow Deity, Number Two Under Heaven and the others descended, stopping even when they were far away. They faced the opening of this ancient palace, quietly standing there, looking inside.

"Guidance Ancient Palace!"

Shi Hao spoke these three words, pointing out its background.

His expression was serious. This was also the reason why he brought several great experts with him. When it involved the most serious phase, he needed helpers as well.

Land of Darkness, Guidance Ancient Palace, these all had a great connection to each other, inseparable.

Meanwhile, there were some creatures who could actually escape from within. One could imagine just how powerful they were!

How could Shi Hao dare act carelessly?

Since the ancient times, how many creatures in the Darkness Prison could defy the heavens, reconstruct their former heavenly brilliance? It was extremely difficult!

"If one truly slaughters their way out from the Darkness Prison, they will definitely be powerful and terrifying to the extreme." Shi Hao said, warning everyone to be careful.

"Dao friend, why did you come here?"

A peaceful voice sounded and then a light appeared. This was a white tiger, the fur on its body flickering with golden aura, possessing biting cold killing intent.

Its words were extremely peaceful, but the aura was instead intimidating.

When one looked carefully, they would see that this white tiger's body was a bit strange, a bit rigid. As for that primordial spirit, it was exceedingly powerful, releasing brilliance, covering the flesh.

"We came for Guidance Ancient Palace!" Shi Hao said.

"Hmph, during these years, it's not like there haven't been other immortal kings who have come, even a giant who died because of this. You all are still unresigned? We do not wish to get involved with you all, do not disturb our cultivation!" The white tiger was extremely forceful, its tone became fierce.

Shi Hao didn't directly mention Qin Hao, worried that the other party would take him as a hostage.

"Then a battle it is!"

The Darkness Willow Deity was decisive, extending its branches, releasing zheng zheng noises, tearing through the void. Over ten thousand black divine chains of order flew out, engulfing towards the white tiger.

"Giant!"

The white tiger's silver pupils released streaks of blade-like radiance.

Roar!

It released a great roar, strand after strand of white energy rushing out from its mouth and nose. This was geng gold energy. The white tiger attacked, this was previously a powerful and well-known overlord in Immortal Domain. [1]

However, it now declined, because the past White Tiger Immortal King fell into darkness, ultimately died!

Honglong!

Dazzling radiance erupted between the two. Geng gold energy and the black divine chains of order clashed fiercely, erupting with terrifying great dao radiance. The universe exploded.

Dong!

The white tiger's eyes were fierce, brandishing its great claws, grabbing forward.

However, Willow Deity was also one of the most powerful experts. Black branches danced about chaotically, turning into chains, wrapping around that large claw. The two erupted with endless great dao symbols, facing the enemy there.

"White Tiger Immortal King, didn't you die, forever falling into darkness?!" The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist was shocked.

"I've returned!" The White Tiger Immortal King said coldly. The past overlord's current condition wasn't quite right. Its fur erupted, strange symbols appearing on its forehead.

Qiang!

Its back split open, a pair of golden wings emerging, burning the heavens. They carried dazzling light, sun essence surging.

These were a pair of golden crow wings. With a light shake, heaven and earth would collapse. They possessed unmatched pressure as they swept towards Darkness Willow Deity, wishing to completely burn him away.

"Golden Crow King Wings!" Number Two Under Heaven was shocked.

He recognized the aura of the golden crow king, the divine ability that was displayed also this individual's. The solar essence was too rich, surging like a sea.

The Golden Crow Clan was extremely powerful, from past to now, it procured three immortal kings. There was even one still alive in the current world!

It could be said that this was a clan that left even heaven and earth jealous.

"It is me!" Right at this time, the white tiger's silver pupils became golden. At the same time, a powerful aura swirled out from its body, becoming as resplendent as a golden sun.

Shi Hao sucked in a cold breath of air. His worst suspicions had become real. The kings in Darkness Prison, some of them devoured each other, becoming monsters.

This individual before him was definitely like this!

Hong!

However, Darkness Willow Deity was similarly unmatched, now a giant. He attacked powerfully, all of these branches becoming like Darkness Immortal Gold.

Moreover, it was using other great methods, merging the world, as if stirring on the will of heaven and earth, the tree and world vein becoming one.

Hong!

The solar flame essence and golden crow wings were all scattered. That monster's white tiger body also swayed, moving backwards.

The two fought, the battle incredibly fierce. Darkness Willow Deity was even stronger. The last black divine chains stabbed through the White Tiger's chest and then with a fierce twist, its body broke apart to pieces.

With a weng noise, a primordial spirit radiance fled, entering Guidance Ancient Palace.

Darkness Willow Deity wanted to chase after it!

With a chi sound, a sword core flew out from the ancient palace, pitch-black like ink, flowing with dark radiance. This was a primordial spirit sword core, unstoppable, able to sever the everlasting!

When Shi Hao saw this, his pupils contracted. He recognized that this was the Chaos Calming Art!

Qiang!

With a raise of his hand, endless sword radiance appeared in the void. After the Grass Symbol Sword Art and the Imperishable Scripture were merged, he created a new sword art that was incomparably powerful.

Hong!

In front of Guidance Ancient Palace, heaven and earth surged greatly.

This place exploded. The two types of sword energy surged, simply about to destroy all things.

There were three great sword arts in history, known to be unrivaled great killing methods. Today, two of them actually appeared.

"Interesting, you actually understand this type of sword dao."

Inside Guidance Ancient Palace, a cold voice sounded, remaining unconcerned.

Chi!

Right at this time, a streak of rainbow light rushed out, making all life wither, deities howling and devils weeping, as well as releasing a scalp numbing chilliness. A type of sword radiance swept over.

"Immortal Tribulation Sword Art."

The Golden Fur Hou was shocked, recognizing this type of unmatched precious technique.

The reason why he was shocked was because this sword art was also known to be unmatched, on the same level as the Chaos Calming Art and Grass Symbol Sword Art, the last of the three great sword arts.

Its sword intent was vast and powerful, absolutely terrifying. This was an immortal disaster, when a sword hacked out, even immortal dao creatures would face tribulation.

Hong!

Shi Hao's hands shone. A Reincarnation Fist smashed out, striking that place until it shook intensely, sword energy rippling everywhere, hacking apart all things.

Apart from Darkness Willow Deity, even Number Two Under Heaven, Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist and Golden Fur Hou were shaken, their expressions changing.

The three great sword arts actually appeared at once, erupting in one day!

They all had tremendous backgrounds!

"Grass Symbol Sword Extreme!"

Right at this time, this type of voice sounded from within the ancient palace. Countless stalks of grass immediately appeared in the void, all of them having nine leaves. They fiercely spun about, sword energy appearing in millions of streaks!

This person grasped all three great sword arts at the same time. It truly was horrifying!

Shi Hao remained fearless. He also grasped this type of sword art, immediately displaying it. The two of them used the same sword intent, its power rippling through this place.

In that instant, heaven and earth lost color!

Eventually, there was a great rumbling. The ancient palace swayed, producing cracks.

This ancient palace that had an extraordinary immortal king formation arranged around it was now almost destroyed.

Finally, that creature walked out. It actually had nine heads, the middle one a person's head, the others ancient beasts, vicious birds and other things, all of them carrying immortal king auras.

"Could it be that he… merged with and devoured nine great immortal kings?!" The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist felt like this was a bit terrifying.

"Just have a taste of my world eradicating strike then!" That creature was extremely arrogant. The middle human head scattered out gray hair, even his pupils gray. With a honglong sound, he directly released a fist.

His entire body seemed to have turned into a gray streak of lightning, quickly approaching. He was extremely powerful and also extremely arrogant, wishing to smash apart Shi Hao under close distance.

This was undoubtedly a giant, moreover one even stronger than Kun Di!

It could be said that this individual reached the pinnacle of this world. If it went any further, then it would become an emperor.

"It is actually the World Eradication Fist!"

Number Two Under Heaven's expression changed, recognizing this type of unmatched fist intent. This was the method of one of Immortal Domain cultivation system's founders, its power great beyond compare.

Dong!

Shi Hao faced this strike, similarly forming a fist imprint. The radiance between the two of them was dazzling, illuminating the everlasting.

Immortal radiance drowned out this place. Everything seemed to have become an illusion, only the two figures tangling about, facing each other, inconceivably fast. They fought viciously.

Pu!

In the end, both of them bled, backing up.

"Why does a freak like you know this type of fist method? Could it be that you really are the primordial spirit of that Immortal Domain cultivation system founder?" The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist asked.

"The methods I know are too many. As for the one you spoke of, didn't he die a long time ago? If I truly encountered him, as for who would end up devouring who, it is hard to say." The nine-headed creature said coldly.

"Just what kind of existence are you?" Shi Hao asked.

"Didn't you already guess at it? We come from Darkness Prison, previously devoured some primordial spirits. Then, borrowing the caving in of the ancient palace, when the cages cracked, we fled."

The nine-headed creature was rather direct, its hands on its back, incredibly arrogant.

Its gray pupils stared at Shi Hao, at his body, saying, "Quite a powerful body. This king has taken an interest in it!"

It wanted to seize it. A perfect body was hard to find, this was a body that it wanted.

"During these years, were you all searching for ruined pieces of your past bodies?" Shi Hao asked again.

"Correct!" This creature nodded.

Shi Hao released a light sigh. So the rumors were not false, it really was like this.

This made sense. Qin Hao had a piece of immortal bone on him that most likely belonged to one of them, which was why he was brought away here.

1. Geng is seventh of the ten heavenly stems

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1973 - Pressure

"Three swords into one, sever all methods!" The nine-headed monster opened its mouth and shouted out, displaying divine abilities. Heaven and earth order was stirred up, even the long river of time about to be severed.

Three swords appeared at the same time, standing side by side, the sword tips pointing at Shi Hao. One person produced three swords, and then three pointed to all things. Endless sword radiance erupted, hacking towards Shi Hao.

Chaos Calming Art, Grass Symbol Sword Art, Immortal Tribulation Sword Art, these so-called three great sword extremes were actually released together today, leaving the hands of one person.

Its power was unimaginable, directly eradicating the world, cutting apart all immortals and devils in this world, obliterating everything!

The three great sword arts combined into one, directly displayed like this. It truly was unstoppable, gods and buddhas destroyed alike. Throughout endless time, it could be considered a world shocking battle.

Shi Hao faced this attack, his expression serious.

Hong!

When he reached out his hand, time fragments flew about. His six great secret realms respectively condensed laws, becoming a bell body. With a light dang sound, the sound waves rippled through the world.

This was the secret method Shi Hao comprehended after he killed the Time Beast Scarlet King, suppressing him in the lightning dao law pool, and then spent tens of thousands of years researching him.

Around Shi Hao's body, ripples surged, releasing resplendent radiance. Symbols erupted and then they condensed into a bell, its defensive force incomparable. This was the power of time. Time fragments appeared around his body, blocking the three great sword arts.

Dang!

This bell shook intensely, hacked at until it began to sway back and forth. The ripples that were released shattered time and space, even the bell body cracked apart and then exploded, unable to stop the three sword cores.

"Kill!" The nine-headed monster shouted.

Three great sword arts appeared at the same time, shocking heaven and earth, completely unstoppable.

Shi Hao released a cold snort. Even though he admitted that these three great sword arts formed an extreme killing method, this didn't mean that he didn't have any way of dealing with them. At this time, his six great secret realms shone at the same time, the irregular scenes that appeared heaven shocking.

There were golden great dao divine lotuses that filled the heavens, appearing together and producing lotus flowers. The instant these golden flowers bloomed, they cut apart the sky, blocking the endless sword radiance.

Copies of himself appeared one after another, becoming tangible figures, seated on the lotus flowers. Their appearances were dignified, sutras chanted from their mouths, hands forming law imprints, striking forward.

This was an unrivaled strike!

This was the release of all of Shi Hao's essence energy, magical force, dao skills and other things, the power endless.

"Die!"

The nine-headed monster's expression changed. The other eight heads also moved at the same time, each displaying unmatched secret methods. A head turned into a black dragon, severing the sky dome, another head spitting out brilliance, turning into a Taotie, devouring all things, sweeping through all life, another creature…

All types of secret methods and different divine abilities erupted at this time!

This monster had previously devoured more than one expert. They were all merged together, strange and terrifying, right now doing everything they could to destroy Shi Hao.

This was a battle against giants, the greatest battle!

The irregular scenes Shi Hao produced merged with his essence energy, magical force and dao skills. For him, this was also a type of test. If he couldn't kill the enemy and was overwhelmed instead, then there would be great danger.

Right now, both sides released all of their power, pushing their strength to the limit.

"Kill!"

Shi Hao released a great roar. Among his six great secret realms, the final secret realm actually became like heaven burning flames. That flame above Shi Hao's head began to surge. That little figure suddenly moved. It supported a sword core, tearing through the restrictions of time and space, as if it stood outside the world, hacking out fiercely.

The little figure carried the Everlasting Sword Core, suddenly releasing a vicious blow just like that.

It didn't seem to belong to this world, disregarding the shackles of time and space, just too fast. It tore through realm walls, quickly arriving.

If one looked carefully, time seemed to be flowing in reverse, as if everything was going against the grain.

Pu!

There was nothing the Everlasting Immortal Sword couldn't cut through. It cleaved open heaven and earth, hacked through the endless radiance produced by the resonance of three great sword arts, shattered the precious techniques that followed, cutting into the nine-headed monster.

Blood radiance flew out. Under this world shocking strike, the nine-headed creature released a muffled groan, its body flying out. Its nine heads were almost completely severed.

With a hong noise, it fiercely brandished its fists, releasing fist techniques, among them World Eradication Fist, True Dragon Claw… the scene was terrifying.

Dang!

Sparks flew in all directions. The Everlasting Sword Core's final attack was stopped. That shining little figure was shaken, having no choice but to quickly return with the sword core.

"Good, good, good!"

That nine-headed monster said coldly. It was feeling shock and anger towards the attack Shi Hao suddenly released, but was also in a bit of admiration. It was actually almost hacked apart by Shi Hao.

These types of methods exceeded other immortal kings, making it sense the threat of death just now. Its primordial spirit was almost hacked off by someone!

Shi Hao's breathing was rushed, his chest rising and falling intensely. His consumption just now was too great. If it was anyone else, their flesh would have been cut off by him, even their primordial spirit would be torn off.

He never expected this nine-headed monster to be this powerful!

Even Number Two Under Heaven, Golden Fur Hou and the others were shocked, feeling like they encountered an unmatched old monster. No wonder it remained here, no one daring to anger it.

Honglong!

In Shi Hao's surroundings, golden great dao lotus flowers bloomed, accompanied by the great river of time. It was as if they were irrigating the divine lotuses, making them even more resplendent.

However, there were no figures of Shi Hao on the lotus flowers. There was only an indistinct magical projection seated high up above!

Not long ago, his essence blood, dao skills and other things had all taken form, merging together with the lotus flowers, the destructive power great. However, this was also extremely taxing on his own body.

Now, these pure irregular scenes could resist the enemy, but they didn't exhaust as much of his strength.

"Again!"

The nine-headed monster screamed out, throwing itself over.

A world shocking great battle began, this place was drowned out by natural laws, surrounded by time fragments. Then, all types of weapons flew, all of them immortal king weapons.

Dang!

Scarlet King's time bell, Aocheng's sword wings, Taishi's heavenly spear and all types of other magical artifacts were brought out by Shi Hao.

This was the most bitter great battle Shi Hao had ever experienced, the first great battle after becoming an immortal king. This person was even more formidable than the foreign realm's Kun Di, an ancient giant.

Kun Di was the current number one expert in the foreign realm. If the creatures in Realm Sea didn't return, then he was unmatched.

However now, there was actually this type of freak in the depths of Immortal Domain, fighting evenly against Shi Hao. Both sides coughed out blood.

The monster released a roar, its primordial spirit releasing auspicious brilliance. Creatures walked out from between its brows one after another, these were the ancient experts it devoured, now taking form and emerging.

As for Shi Hao, he used the Embodiment Transformation Great Method, using this to support himself.

Hong!

In the end, both sides once again coughed out large mouthfuls of blood, their primordial spirits as if burning.

This battle shocked the world under the sky, the immortal kings from all sides paying attention.

Pu!

When Shi Hao's methods were all used up, in the end, he held the sword core, staggering as he walked forward, continuously hacking off two of the other side's heads, tearing apart two great primordial spirits.

"Stop!"

The monster shouted. It detonated a primordial spirit, cutting off heaven and earth. Great dao symbols erupted. It quickly moved back, increasing the distance between Shi Hao and itself.

They fought for several thousand exchanges in this battle, both of them using all of their methods before there was this scene.

In the end, the monster was a hair inferior, this couldn't help but leave it shocked. It wasn't a single creature, but rather the culmination of nine great extreme experts!

There was no lack of giants among these individuals!

However, it was this incomparably powerful identity that was still defeated.

It could be said that he was the most powerful enemy Shi Hao encountered after all of these years.

"Is there anything else you want to say?" Shi Hao asked, wiping off the blood from the corners of his lips.

Inside the ancient palace, several creatures rushed out, all of them releasing terrifying auras. These were all immortal kings.

Chi!

Darkness Willow Deity walked up, releasing great might, blocking in front. At the same time, the Heavenly Horned Ant, Golden Fur Hou, Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist and the others all moved, rushing over.

"Let's back off." The nine-headed monster said, not having the people at his side take action.

"I admit that you are powerful enough. How about we just stop things here? Tell me why you came here, I am willing to cooperate." The nine-headed monster admitted defeat.

"Just what kind of creature are you all, what kind of background do you have? How did you break free?" Shi Hao calmly asked.

The nine-headed monster seemed quite honest, not hiding much, continuously saying several types of identities. They were all merged primordial spirits. Coin Elder and Bird Grandpa were both stunned.

It was because those statuses were all history's most brilliant experts, all of them heaven warping immortal kings who dominated their eras, no lack of glorious giants among them.

These statuses were too terrifying!

"The reason why we could break free isn't because we are unmatched, but because Darkness Prison caved in, suffering damage mysteriously. Then, we discovered that this Guidance Ancient Palace fell."

These words made it hard for even Shi Hao to calm down.

Not even someone as powerful as this nine-headed monster could slaughter his way out himself, needing to instead rely on this unintentional method? He could only release a sigh.

These experts returned, living yet not living, ghosts yet not ghosts. The most important thing was that they devoured each other, now becoming indistinguishable, becoming monsters who didn't wish to get involved in worldly affairs.

They wanted to remain uninvolved.

"What pure lands are left in this world? This chaos is not something you can avoid just because you want to." Shi Hao didn't approve of this.

"We are also aware of this, but after being locked in Darkness Prison for so long, all of our past great ambitions and confidence have been scattered. Even if our strength is great, exceeding the past, we still feel like we cannot match the enemy." The nine-headed monster said with a sigh.

He seemed to have a type of defeated feeling, saying it like this. Moreover, he stated that even though Shi Hao was strong, in the end, everything would still become nothing, that he still wasn't enough.

It was because both the Darkness Prison and Guidance Ancient Palace were only a type of law and order that appeared, suppressing them. The true creatures hadn't appeared yet!

They strongly suspected that at the limits of Realm Sea, in the very depths of the Land of Darkness, there might truly be an emperor!

"I am wondering if the reason why whenever an Imperial Court appears in Immortal Domain, it will suffer misfortune and a tragic ending, is because the Land of Darkness views this as their mission…"

The nine-headed monster actually made this speculation.

Shi Hao frowned, not saying too much. Only after some time did he ask, "Are Immortal Wang, Immortal Mu and Qin Hao here?"

"They are!"

A long time afterwards, Qin Hao appeared. He was extremely quiet, his skin rough, just too different compared to his previous handsome and delicate appearance, instead having a type of rough temperament.

It was clear that he didn't spend his time in a greenhouse these past few years, he definitely experienced many things.

"Big brother!"

He cried out. When he saw Shi Hao, he couldn't calm down anymore, tears appearing in his eyes, rushing over.

He didn't hear about Shi Hao's matters in this kind of secluded place at all, completely unaware regarding his revival. Now, all types of feelings surged in his heart, making him feel incredibly happy.

This was especially when he learned that Shi Hao slaughtered his way over and defeated the ancient palace's master, he felt even more shock and excitement.

"I finally understand why they didn't kill me. It seems like they definitely heard of brother's reputation, so that was why after removing my bone, they let me live." Qin Hao said with a sigh.

"Where is Immortal Wang?" After Shi Hao consoled Qin Hao, he suddenly turned around, looking towards the nine-headed creature.

"He isn't here anymore, always wandering about outside, helping me search for my past blood and bones." The nine-headed creature said.

However, Shi Hao didn't believe him too much, just feeling like he was dishonest. A vicious gaze swept over. However, the other party remained calm, not expressing anything else.

"Let's leave for now." Darkness Willow Deity said.

It looked at Guidance Ancient Palace, not willing to stay here for too long.

Shi Hao nodded. He brought Qin Hao with him and left. He naturally didn't completely trust this nine-headed monster, but it didn't seem like a good idea to continue fighting. It was because he himself also suffered serious injuries.

After achieving immortal king status, this was the first time he was wounded to this extent.

"Back then, one of the founders of Immortal Domain's cultivation system previously struck down a Guidance Ancient Palace, but in the end didn't meet a good end either." The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist said, revealing some secret information.

In reality, Shi Hao had already heard about this a long time ago. That unmatched immortal king's descendant who was previously sealed in the lower realm, residing on the World Tree, spoke about these things with Shi Hao.

Did that nine-headed monster knock down that Guidance Ancient Palace, or did he truly escape due to unexpected events?

"Don't tell me that fella was purposely released by the Land of Darkness? Perhaps he has already completely fallen into darkness." Number Two Under Heaven said.

"There is no need to try and figure this out right now." Shi Hao said. It was useless to say so much right now, only by becoming stronger would there be any use.

He sensed a wave of pressure. He was only fighting with one individual, yet was already seriously injured. Moreover, in order to take the other party's life, he might have to pay the price of half his own life.

This was definitely not good enough. Now that chaos was ravaging all sides, he needed absolute strength to subdue all enemies.

Shi Hao began to think about the path of breaking through the immortal king level!

"Do not act recklessly. From past until now, all those who walked on this path have died, not a single exception to this. There are even those who have said that this world doesn't have an emperor path, immortal kings already the end." The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist said, telling him not to act rashly.

"If there are no paths, I will forge a new one." Shi Hao said.

Those who could reach this step were all the leading figures of their respective times. Those who became giants were all the unmatched overlords of their respective great eras.

Among giants, how much of a difference could there be? They all had unmatched talent.

Shi Hao was powerful enough and now, he defeated Kun Di and the nine-headed monster one after the other, but it was hard for him to prevail against the joint power of many of these experts.

That was why he felt a sense of urgency.

The outside world erupted into commotion. Huang actually entered the depths of Immortal Domain, able to calmly return after fighting a world shocking battle! This left many people stunned.

"He defeated the creature there!"

"To do this at such an age, are the heavens going to be defied?"

…

In the end, Shi Hao stepped on the king shattering emperor path!

"The great decisive battles are going to arrive, everything at the limits of Realm Sea is going to be unveiled. I cannot join the battle the way I am right now, I need to become stronger, to the point where I can suppress all enemies!"

It was because there were some scenes that he could already imagine. Shi Hao clearly understood that once the great battle erupted, there might be some giants who slaughtered their way over together.

It was to the extent where there were groups of undying kings and fallen immortal kings who would join hands to try and kill him.

At that time, the heavens would collapse and the earth would rupture. Even Immortal Domain might be destroyed, let alone those at his side.

At the same time, what made him feel the greatest restraining fear was that if a true unmatched creature walked out from the Land of Darkness, then what was he supposed to do? How was he supposed to face it?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1974 - Defeat

In the outside world, immortal kings from all directions were left speechless for a long time. Huang slaughtered his way towards the depths of Immortal Domain. He could get through in one piece even after facing that creature who escaped from that darkness ancient palace!

This really was the case, he did this relying on his strength alone!

He returned victorious, defeating his opponent.

Many people wanted to come over and ask about this, to find out just what kind of secret there was exactly.

However, they unexpectedly discovered that Huang went into seclusion.

"Cultivating in seclusion now, did he suffer damage to his foundation?"

"He should have been injured. However, there are also rumors that he wishes to break through the king level and become an emperor!"

Sounds of cold air being sucked in could be heard in Immortal Domain, leaving even immortal kings feeling shaken when they heard this information. They all got up one after another, looking towards the starry sea where Huang was.

They were speechless, their expressions incredibly grave.

What kind of later generation expert was this? To rise up so valiantly, overwhelming all opponents like this, was he now going to take another step forward?

Regardless of whether it was the immortal kings or the giants in Immortal Domain, they had all been trapped in the Immortal King Realm for a long time. Some creatures had remained here for an entire great era, unable to see the road ahead.

There were also those who tried to break through this barrier, struggling with everything they had for a taste of new skies. However, it was a pity, in the end, they still all died.

There were some other creatures who couldn't see any future in this world, so they ultimately chose to 'set off for the sea', wishing to cross the Realm Sea and arrive at the other shore.

However, that ocean path was similarly too dangerous. Almost all of them failed, there has never been an emperor who returned.

"Is Huang going to stake it all? He is still too young! He should continue accumulating for some time. If he acts this rashly, if something unexpected happens, then that would be too regretful."

An older immortal king said.

Immortal Domain's old freaks were all worried, fearing that he would die because of this. If that happened, Immortal Domain's losses would be too great!

After all these years, Huang had faced the creatures who crossed over from Realm Sea, even facing giants alone, killing them after bloody battles, establishing tremendous contributions.

His strength was something all could see!

Now, it was precisely these troubled times, chaos erupting from time to time, Immortal Domain's borders about to be beaten into ruin. If something unexpected happened to Huang, Immortal Domain would lose an unmatched immortal king.

Huang's reputation had long shaken up Immortal Domain. Regardless of whether it was ordinary creatures or experts who were high up above, everyone knew about him.

Now, Shi Hao went into seclusion, this stirred up huge waves. All sides were paying close attention, all of them nervously waiting.

Time flowed on. In the eyes of mortals, this was an extremely long amount of time. Huang's name gradually changed from ear-piercing thunder to a legend.

One could see just how long this period was.

The true immortals were all waiting, but in the end, they also became a bit weary.

Ten thousand years, twenty thousand years…

During this time, Immortal Domain experienced several great battles. Creatures from Realm Sea slaughtered their way over, the battles intense, blood flowing like rivers. It was incredibly bitter.

Only in an age without Huang, did everyone realize just how great his contributions were!

Immortal Domain had a giant who died, his imprints erased by a terrifying creature from Realm Sea.

The great battles calmed down. Many places in Immortal Domain were in ruins. This world was full of gloominess, blood everywhere. The clans all used this chance to rest, all of them silently treating their injuries.

At this step, many people understood that the future was full of despair. Perhaps not a single immortal king would meet a good end, let alone others.

Within a stone cave, there was an extremely great formation arranged. The cave was full of hazy primal chaos, the aura inside terrifying, releasing the sounds of mountains collapsing and seas roaring from time to time.

With a pu noise, a streak of blood shot out. Shi Hao opened his eyes. He saw that the ancient cave was a mess, even the world shocking great formation that protected his place of isolation was cracking apart, the ground shockingly red.

After a hundred thousand years, he tried all different things, continuously attacking at the limit. There were more than ten times where he almost died.

He failed again and again, his heart as if covered in a haze. This torment made him feel helpless.

Shi Hao really did everything he could. He thought of every method to take that final step, break through the Immortal King Realm and become an emperor. However, ultimately, he still failed.

Moreover, there were extremely serious great dao injuries left behind.

After a light sigh, Shi Hao ate half a stalk of immortal medicine, silently closing his eyes. Only a few decades later, did he wake up again, his eyes erupting with brilliance.

"This path doesn't work!" Shi Hao sighed. In the last hundred thousand years, he was forcefully trying to push his dao skills to the peak, refining his flesh to become even sturdier than immortal king weapons.

However, despite this being the case, he still failed. He forcefully tried to break through, using unmatched magical force to push his own dao skills to the peak, wishing to become stronger.

However, he suffered a backlash, his body breaking apart several times. There were even times when his body and spirit began to burn, almost turning into a blast of ashes.

Shi Hao came out of seclusion, shocking all sides of Imperial Court. Many people immediately hurried over, even Darkness Willow Deity, Golden Fur Hou and others wanted to know the result.

Shi Hao shook his head. Even though they had long made inward preparations, they still couldn't help but release a light sigh. This was just too difficult.

"It is good as long as you are fine!" Grandpa Fifteen Shi Zhongtian said. He was scared that Shi Hao would fail and throw his life away in the process.

It was because from past until now, among those who tried to forcefully break through, ninety percent of them would all die.

In Immortal Domain, experts from all sides were shocked. Huang failed his breakthrough, the significance of this was extremely great. Many immortal kings felt a shadow looming over their minds, feeling like the emperor path truly didn't exist.

At the same time, there were people who were shocked. Even though Huang failed to walk the emperor path, he could still continue living. They had to admit that he was quite amazing.

Then, Shi Hao paid visits to different experts, heading into some immortal king manors, sitting and pondering theory with them, discussing the secrets of emperor ascension.

The other kings were naturally willing!

During this process, Shi Hao exchanged some great methods with them, for example, the True Dragon Precious Technique that he obtained from an old immortal king who wasn't part of the True Dragon Clan.

He passed it onto the Crimson Dragon. However now, the Crimson Dragon also already searched out the imprints in his blood. After verifying the two, he discovered that what he uncovered was also correct.

Regardless of whether it was the Crimson Dragon or Heavenly Horned Ant, they both suffered inherent weaknesses. They were plotted against before their birth, but fortunately, they were able to make up for their faults later on.

Comparatively speaking, the other immortal king experts' descendants were not as lucky.

Shi Hao wandered about, using up several thousand years. It was because sometimes, when he discussed the dao with an immortal king, both sides would receive some benefits, immediately comprehending the dao. Many years might pass just like that, sometimes even over a century.

"This path has failed, so I should try a different path." Shi Hao said to himself.

No one thought that he still dared continue, moreover taking a risk so quickly even after failing in his previous attempt.

Only, this time, Shi Hao remained low profile, leaving Immortal Domain. He headed out on his own, returning to the ruined Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

While walking through the past ancient land, looking at these ruined earths, he released a sigh. It had already been more than eight hundred thousand years since he entered Immortal Domain, this world already changed too much.

Shi Hao headed into the lower realms' eight regions. Those tombs from the past were already gone. He released a long sigh, silently paying his respects to all directions in this ancient land.

The Nine-Headed Lion, Outstanding Horn Xiao Tian, Heaven Mending Pavilion's Ghost Grandpa, those relatives from Stone Village…

Too many, too many!

Time slipped away, the years were ruthless. If it was a mortal, many memories would have long been erased, no way they could remember.

However, for Shi Hao, the past things seemed to have happened yesterday, still just that clear.

Then, he entered the three thousand provinces and then continued his way into the Nine Heavens. They were all ruined ancient lands floating in the cosmos. He offered sacrifices one by one, searching for memories of the past.

The cruel bloodshed, the tears of joy, the helpless situations, those past events that tugged at heartstrings… they all scattered with the wind, buried in this ancient and defeated great earth.

In a certain ancient land, Shi Hao stopped. His eyes erupted with brilliance, staring at an expanse of scorched earth.

Soon afterwards, in the underground depths, a creature revived. Then, it was roused awake, rushing over.

"It's you, it's actually you!"

Five Phase Mountain was ruined, buried in the very depths of the great earth. After all this time, it always remained here, sleeping, cut off from the rest of the world.

When it saw Shi Hao again, it was stunned, shocked and then felt joy.

Shi Hao was rather surprised. If not for his dao skills being deep enough, already on the path of breaking through the Immortal King Realm, he wouldn't be able to sense that a piece of cold and hard stone underground was actually Five Phase Mountain.

He only remembered that Qin Family should have been here in the past.

After countless years passed, the past Immortal Qin had long passed on.

Five Phase Mountain experienced a great battle in the past as well, falling here.

"Dao friend, help me!" Five Phase Mountain said.

Shi Hao nodded. This was a piece of karma after all. Back then, Five Phase Mountain had protected him, and now, he reached here, just in time to return this karma.

Hong!

Divine light surged. Shi Hao refined the artifact, using unmatched immortal king flames to melt Five Phase Mountain, moreover supplementing it with some rare heavenly treasures.

In the end, Five Phase Mountain revived. The past seal had long disappeared, after all, even the body had been beaten into ruin.

"It's the creatures from Realm Sea, some people entered this realm. They have some karma between them, so they fought here, resulting in me suffering as well!"

There were actually giants included among them!

Shi Hao nodded and said, "Don't worry. A great showdown is about to arrive, they won't be able to escape it!"

His eyes were full of killing intent. The Nine Heavens Ten Earths were ruined in that battle, the people suffering greatly, so he naturally wanted to participate in this great settling of karma.

He asked Five Phase Mountain where it was headed.

"I want to go into seclusion, but what pure lands are left in this world? I might as well just follow you into Immortal Domain." Five Phase Mountain said.

Shi Hao tore apart the void, bringing Five Phase Mountain into Immortal Domain, showing him into Imperial Court. However, he himself didn't return, instead heading to the next place.

He wanted to enter Burial Earth. That place had an Origin Ancient Artifact as well!

"Is this still Desolate Border's uninhabited region?"

Along the way, Shi Hao released a light sigh. Back then, this place was full of mysteries, a grand and imposing Imperial Pass towering here, guarding the passage leading into the foreign realm.

However now, everything was ruined.

He roamed through the uninhabited region. Apart from many dried bones, there were many ruins that seemed extremely desolate.

En?!

Shi Hao was stunned. He sensed something again, looking into a certain place. Then, with a flick of his finger, the void was ripped apart, a small world appearing.

After entering this place, he sensed strong immortal spirit energy. This was an ancient little world that still sealed some immortal dao aura.

He stared forward. There was a pool that released green multicolored light. There was a divine lotus that was currently swaying there, clearly long developing sentience.

"Who are you?"

The divine lotus was frightened, swaying back and forth. Ripples flowed outwards, divine laws interweaving. It wasn't weak, but of course, this was in the Mortal Dao Domain.

Shi Hao's eyes swirled with radiance. In his pupils, there was time force that swirled. There were some scenes, some fragments that were reflected in his heart. He knew the origins of the divine lotus.

"It's you." He couldn't help but release a light sigh.

This lotus was actually a bit related to him.

In the past, when the battle of three thousand provinces' geniuses ended, the Nine Heavens chose heroic talents to take in and enter Heavenly Deity Institution, but they had to test to see who was the very best among the different clans.

At that time, they all respectively entered the uninhabited region outside Imperial Pass.

It was clear that this didn't only involve strength, but also luck. If one's luck wasn't good enough, encountering disaster, perhaps they would have died along the way.

There was previously a woman named Qing Xian from the three thousand provinces that was extremely powerful, but died along the way.[1]

At the time, Shi Hao just happened to pass by, seeing her final scene.

However, this woman was quite heaven-defying. With her cultivation realm, she actually carried out a successful rebirth, turning into a seed, asking Shi Hao to plant and hide her here.

"I remember you said that there is natural luck belonging to you here, a stalk of Primal Chaos Green Lotus. You obtained this natural luck?" Shi Hao asked.

However, Qing Xian was confused. After her rebirth, it was the same as a new life, long forgetting everything else.

Moreover, as time went on, she revived in this world, broke through the earth and grew again.

Shi Hao stared at this pool, staring at the bottom.

There was another creature inside. To be more precise, it was a ruined Primal Chaos Lotus Seed!

Back then, he only planted Qing Xian outside, not in this small world. There was actually someone else who brought her in.

Was it this mysterious lotus seed?

1. Chaos Green Lotus c.1046

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1975 - Activating the Origin Ancient Artifact

This was a ruined seed that carried chaotic energy, but it still didn't die. It still had life force, still had life fluctuations.

"Dao friend!"

A voice sounded. Then, a seed flew out, appearing from the pool.

"Primal Chaos Lotus Seed?" Shi Hao revealed a strange expression. He really found an ancient seed! It was actually hidden here.

It was clear that back then, the reason why Qing Xian encountered it was because it drew her over.

"My body has already become ruined, suffering disaster again after rebirth. Even after slumbering for an endless amount of time, I am still at my last gasp." The green lotus seed said.

Shi Hao had already remained in Immortal Domain for so many years, so he long understood many things. There was indeed a stalk of Primal Chaos Green Lotus, this individual a giant. However, in the end, it fell, its whereabouts unknown.

Who would have thought that it was actually here.

"Do you need my help?" Shi Hao asked.

"My injuries are in my origin imprint." The Primal Chaos Green Lotus said with a sigh.

Shi Hao took action, seizing it. His eyes released great brilliance, staring at its source. Then, with a raise of his hand, immortal light surged, rich life force spread, wrapping around this seed.

In the end, he even more so released a drop of essence blood to nurture this seed.

Hong!

In the end, the Primal Chaos Green Lotus trembled. Its surroundings were sparkling green, filled with primal chaos, showing signs of recovery.

"Many thanks to dao friend, there are no words to describe my gratitude. As long as I am alive, no matter how many great eras it takes, I will definitely return this piece of karma." The Primal Chaos Green Lotus said.

It was greatly shaken. How could normal immortal kings have this type of method? Not even giants could necessarily do this.

Shi Hao waved his hand and said, "I hope you can recover."

"Dao friend, the future of this world will experience many tribulations. As a Primal Chaos Green Lotus, an innate existence, I sensed something in primal chaos. You need to be careful." The Primal Chaos Green Lotus warned.

"I know." Shi Hao nodded.

"Today, dao friend has granted me his own essence blood. In the future, no matter where dao friend is, even if you underwent rebirth, reincarnating into another life, if I am still in this world, I will definitely return it with primal chaos essence blood, help you step towards the absolute peak once more."

This was a type of vow, involving ancient incantations. It was taking the initiative to bind karma around them.

Shi Hao chuckled, but didn't say anything. Once one died, what another life was there to speak of? Was there still reincarnation?

"I would rather believe it exists. This is something that is rather helpless." The Primal Chaos Green Lotus said.

When Shi Hao heard this, he released a sigh. These were helpless hopes!

"Dao friend, let's part here. This descendant from my Green Lotus Clan, let's just let her emerge and perish on her own in the lower realms. I reckon that after suffering from disaster, she won't easily get involved in the karma of the mortal world again." The Primal Chaos Green Lotus said.

After bidding Shi Hao goodbye, it turned into a streak of green light, piercing the void and entering the primal chaos, thus disappearing without a trace.

It was someone who had died for an endless amount of time. Back then, much karma scattered, now hidden in primal chaos. It wanted to recover, likely not emerging for another great era or two.

It was because it wanted to undergo another rebirth, so it might forget everything.

Only the imprints in its very foundation would guide its life trajectory. For it to completely awaken again, it was unknown what age that will be.

Burial Earth was still peaceful.

Shi Hao's arrival startled the burial kings, also rousing awake Shenming and Sanzang. However, when they learned that it was Shi Hao, they all released a breath of relief.

"Another few hundred thousand years have passed in a flash. Dao friend's name has already shaken all realms, dao friend's reputation has even reached our secluded Burial Earth." Burial King Huo Heng said.

Now, regardless of whether it was the foreign realm or Burial Earth, or even Immortal Domain and Realm Sea, the miraculous experiences of a certain young expert were continuously circulating about.

That person was precisely Shi Hao. It was all because of his great strength, his ability to kill giants, this naturally drawing the attention of many experts.

"Why did dao friend come here?" Burial King Han Zhuo also spoke out.

"The first reason is because I wanted to see some old friends, reminisce about past times. The second is that I want to take a look at your Origin Ancient Artifact." Shi Hao said.

These experts' faces all changed. Origin Ancient Artifact was something even they would avoid. Even at their level, they weren't willing to rashly come into contact with it, yet Huang actually wanted to examine it?

"Brother Shi, you are gambling with your life here!"

"Huang, doing this is too dangerous!"

Sanzang and Shenming both advised against it.

"It is fine, I only wish to take a look, I won't impetuously do anything. You guys should have heard that even the foreign realm's Origin Ancient Artifact is something I already faced, yet still survived." Shi Hao smiled.

The burial kings here all opened their mouths, wishing to say something. However, after carefully thinking about it, Huang had also come into contact with their Origin Ancient Artifact, but didn't die.

Only, they didn't know if he could still make it through safely after coming into contact with it a second time.

"Dao friend, it isn't that we are being stingy, but that we are really worried that something bad might happen to you!" Burial King Huo Heng was extremely direct, telling Shi Hao that their Origin Ancient Artifact was extremely sinister.

Even the burial kings felt like it was strange, sinister, and unpredictable. It could even threaten the lives of creatures at their level!

"I am not scared!" Shi Hao said.

If he had a choice, he wouldn't be willing to come here. However, he already lost one path, so he had to find another one to break through the king level and step on the emperor path.

Since there were rumors in the world that opening Origin Ancient Artifact might be the true emperor path, then he set his resolution to give it a try.

In the end, after the burial kings discussed things in secret, they still agreed.

However, they warned that if anything unexpected happened, he absolutely could not persist with it. At the same time, they also expressed their standpoint, that this had nothing to do with them. If something happened, he couldn't get them involved.

"Many thanks to dao friends!" Shi Hao showed them a great bow of respect.

This time, there were five burial kings who showed up in total, meeting him face to face. After carefully discussing things, they all withdrew.

In reality, Burial Earth carried out a great migration. The kings brought many later generations with them, all of them hiding in the distant Burial Region out of fear that something huge would happen.

Shi Hao wanted to tell them that he might be able to open up Origin Ancient Artifact, but after opening his mouth, he didn't say anything in the end.

It was because he didn't know what would happen once he truly opened it. If there was a terrible tragedy, destroying all those present, then how would he be able to face the kings in Burial Earth?

After thinking about it, he decided to first try things out a bit and then make a decision after looking at the situation.

"I want to visit my brother first." Shi Hao said.

He wanted to see Cao Yusheng.

Sanzang and Shenming guided him into Burial Region's depths, paying the peacefully sleeping Cao Yusheng and the little dog a visit.

Shi Hao had previously been trapped inside his ten reincarnation imprints for five hundred thousand years, and then he entered Immortal Domain for another eight hundred thousand years, added together already more than a million years.

"You all need to live well!" Shi Hao said.

Back then, it was precisely because Cao Yusheng carried him on his back, his white hair disheveled, bringing him here together with the little dog, frantically trying to save him, that they ended up in this state.

At that time, Cao Yusheng and the little dog both entered their late years, not having much lifespan left. They were old, their blood energy drying up, but for his sake, still went crazy, roaming everywhere under the sky.

He had to protect these two old friends no matter what.

Endless immortal light surged. Shi Hao lent them a helping hand, two drops of immortal king essence blood coming out, their killing intent refined away, within them only endless essence, landing in Burial Earth.

Then, he turned around and left.

Burial Region's Origin Ancient Artifact didn't always remain in this world, instead only appearing once every certain period of time.

This was because there were unmatched divine abilities previously displayed by different kings.

Shi Hao arrived, heading on his way alone. He prepared to tear apart the void to see the undead knights' Origin Ancient Artifact.

Meanwhile, behind him, many undead knights withdrew out of fear that he would stir up a great disaster.

After all, he was an immortal king now. If he stirred up a disturbance, then it would definitely be a huge matter, possibly affecting all the different realms in the world!

Chi!

Shi Hao ripped apart the void. With his current cultivation, what couldn't he do? Not even an unmatched seal could stop him. He could even move freely through the heaven reaching lands burial kings arranged.

Hong!

He entered an ancient palace.

There was a chest here that rose and fell, flowing with nine-colored brilliance, releasing a divine rain of light. It was too resplendent, filled with a divine and auspicious aura.

It had a metal feel, as well as jade and stone luster. When it released multicolored light, it was as resplendent as a sun.

In this world, among millions and millions of creatures, not many could endure Origin Ancient Artifact's radiance, most perishing upon contact.

In reality, Burial Earth normally used corpses to endure Origin Ancient Artifact's brilliance.

After all these years, the creatures who were still alive, for example, Golden Undead Knights, how many of them succeeded? Shenming and Sanzang were exceptions, fortunate enough to not perish, which was why they were being fostered by burial kings!

Shi Hao resisted this concentrated rain of light, not dying.

"In the past, I used the rotten wooden chest as protection to survive, but I don't have to use it anymore. It seems like I've developed resistance."

Shi Hao produced artifacts one after another, for example, the Everlasting Sword Core, True Primordial Record, rotten wooden chest, as well as even that flame within him which revived.

In the end, he moved, walking forward step by step, approaching this chest.

Dang!

After a light shaking, Shi Hao placed his palm that could shatter the heavens on this chest, truly making contact with his flesh.

Hong!

This ancient temple shook, rocking intensely. The temple was originally holy, but now that Origin Ancient Artifact released radiance, it seemed to be burning, becoming more and more dazzling.

Origin Ancient Artifact seemed to have revived, developing life. It shook, released rumbling noises and terrifying radiance. The rain of light seemed to descend like true liquid!

Shi Hao's expression was grave. He was withstanding that type of indescribable unmatched aura!

The pressure was like a mountain, like a vast sea, rising and falling here. It was as if several cosmos and endless seas of stars were crashing down on Shi Hao.

Dang!

He suddenly exerted strength, shaking up this chest.

It wasn't just his body, the Everlasting Sword Core, True Primordial Record and other things were all moved. He even used the rotten wooden chest to smash at this chest.

Honglong!

Finally, an even more intense transformation happened. Nine-colored brilliance rushed into the heavens, tearing apart the temple, simply about to sever the great river of time.

One could see that the river of time was becoming unstable, shaking greatly here.

Shi Hao didn't know which strange object was the key to opening the Origin Ancient Artifact. All of these things, including himself, were treated as the seed.

Dong!

Several objects landed on Origin Ancient Artifact.

Finally, this place underwent a sky shocking transformation. Origin Ancient Artifact was cracking apart, that Nine-Colored Immortal Gold like chest was going to be opened.

Honglong!

Heavens collapsed and the earth split apart, ghosts weeping and deities howling.

This chest was divine, but it released a terrifying noise. While it was being opened, it was accompanied by endless irregular scenes, many natural deities falling. There were countless Darkness Prisons and a resplendent immortal ascension light. All types of scenes interweaved as if a segment of ancient history was appearing.

However, all of this happened too fast.

Bo!

A light noise sounded. This chest actually blossomed like a flower, the cracked chest opening piece by piece, revealing the true scene inside.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1976 - Crown

The chest began to crack like fine jade and then it blossomed like a flower's petals, separating piece by piece. They carried a dazzling rain of light, carrying sky burning fiery light.

The Origin Ancient Artifact was opened!

"Ah…" Shi Hao released a great roar, holding his head, backing up. His entire body was covered in blood, the top of his head about to be cleaved open, his body full of cracks.

His body was world shocking, at the top of immortal kings, yet right now, he still couldn't endure the tremendous suffering. He was swept by nine types of brilliance, body about to become rotten.

This was something unimaginable. He already cultivated an immortal king body, moreover refined it through the Imperishable Scripture, able to dominate Immortal Domain and Realm Sea. Strictly in terms of the physical body, who could compare with him?

Even if there was someone, they could still only be similar to him.

However, when Origin Ancient Artifact had just been opened, his body was already breaking to pieces, even his bones exposed, his skull as if hacked into by a giant axe, about to split apart.

Inside the chest was a sphere of dazzling radiance, this light wrapped around something.

Even someone as powerful as Shi Hao, when his eyes looked over, they were dripping with blood. Not even an immortal king could stare directly at it, just how horrifying of a thing was this?

Dong!

Shi Hao backed up, but in the end, he stood stably. Even though blood was trickling out from his eyes, he still kept them open. He finally saw something.

It was a sphere of light, flowing within it was nine-colored brilliance!

It was just too strong. That sphere of light was in liquid form, like an immortal jade elixir, melting… a head.

A head? It was actually a head?!

Shi Hao was shocked, no matter what, he never expected to see this type of scene. It was actually a divine corpse?

"Something's not right?"

He forcefully endured the intense pain, wiping away the blood from in front of his eyes. He stared at it again, using his unmatched magical eyes and the most powerful divine awareness to perceive it, wishing to see through just what it was exactly.

That skull seemed to be indistinct, turning into snow-white bones. It was still wrapped in nine-colored brilliance, but at the same time, there was strong darkness matter at the center.

The snow-white bones and black matter, when the two were compared, it formed a striking scene.

"Is it an emperor crown?!"

This was Shi Hao's voice, his body shaking, starting to break apart. He was suppressed by a wave of mysterious power, and then he was about to completely be erased here.

He was sure that if it was any other immortal king that was here, they would have already collapsed, nothing remaining. Even someone as powerful as him who had cultivated the Imperishable Scripture was breaking apart to pieces, about to explode here.

Hu!

That snow-white bone flew over. It was shaped like a crown, carrying a simple and ancient aura and a wave of unrivaled dignity, as if an emperor descended upon the world!

This was an imperial crown polished from skulls, spotlessly white and sparkling, flowing with strange and sinister radiance. It scattered out radiance just like that, its nine-colored energy thick, crushing all things.

Shi Hao couldn't endure it anymore. His body was rocking back and forth, even his soul about to be erased.

Hong!

It carried unmatched power. It landed on Shi Hao's head, touching his black hair, about to place itself there.

The bone crown was heavy, just like endless stars being crushed together, even more so like condensed cosmos. It directly descended, landing on Shi Hao's head.

Shi Hao released a loud cry. His skull cracked apart, crushed to the point where it was going to shatter. Even his primordial spirit almost shattered, about to be suppressed here.

This was too dangerous of a situation!

What natural luck, this was clearly a situation of inevitable death.

Honglonglong!

Chaotic lightning appeared. This bone crown was mysterious and powerful. After landing on Shi Hao's head, bone spurs were produced one after another, stabbing into his skull as if they wanted to take root.

At the same time, nine-colored brilliance swirled, spreading through Shi Hao's entire body.

Of course, the most terrifying thing was that the spotlessly white crown still had a thick ring of black matter surrounding it, wishing to take root in Shi Hao's body.

Shi Hao believed that this was the darkness source, even stronger than all of the darkness matter he had seen before, several times so.

This strand alone was enough to contaminate the entire three thousand provinces!

All of this took place in an instant, fast to the point where one couldn't react.

"Get lost!"

Shi Hao was angry. This bone crown crushed him until his entire body was splitting apart, producing bone spurs that wanted to stab into his body. Was this trying to suck away his essence or to merge together?

Dang!

He held the rotten wooden chest in hand, smashing it towards his own head. It immediately caused those bone spurs to fly backwards.

He didn't know what kind of background this rotten wooden chest had. It was actually this miraculous!

Chi!

At the same time, his other hand brandished the Everlasting Sword Core, hacking towards his head. Sword radiance surged, immortal ascension light resplendent. With a dang noise, it landed on the white crown.

Hou!

It was as if there was a light shout that sounded from the sword core. Void images were produced. A creature sat on the ancient coffin, seeming extremely lonely under the setting sun. He stared at the blood-soaked great earth and the endless graves. At this time, he suddenly raised his head.

With a dong sound, after this bone crown was struck by the sword core, it separated!

Bo!

Then, wave after wave of petals closed, returning to one with that chest's fragments, combining together, collecting the white crown within, covering everything.

This place became peaceful, as if nothing happened. That chest flowed with dazzling brilliance, rising and falling in the void.

However, how could nothing have happened?!

Shi Hao's body was in tatters, his primordial spirit dim. He suffered serious injuries, almost dying here.

If it was Aocheng, Taishi or others here, their bodies and spirits would have definitely been erased. This power was incomparable, completely unimaginable.

For Shi Hao to survive this, it could only be said that he was close to heaven-defying on the path of cultivation!

"Burial kings, goodbye!"

Shi Hao left in a hurry, dragging his ruined body out of Burial Earth, thus disappearing.

The burial kings were all shocked. They didn't know what happened, only sensing the intense fluctuations there. They all shivered inwardly.

Origin Ancient Artifact was still there, so they weren't too worried. It was fine as long as this item wasn't lost.

Only, every single burial king had misgivings, wondering what exactly happened to Huang. He seemed to be running, his entire body covered in traces of blood.

"I hope he is fine!" Burial King Huo Heng said.

Shi Hao left, entering Realm Sea. He chose a place without anyone else and then sat down to treat his wounded body.

However, things were far worse than he imagined. A strand of darkness matter entered his soul, crazily wreaking chaos. His primordial spirit became murky, about to fall into darkness.

This strand of darkness matter was the source!

This was far more serious than when he was corroded in the three thousand provinces.

At the same time, there was a mysterious power that seemed to be crushing down on him, making him continuously cough out blood. His skull and four limbs' bones were all cracking apart, this scene incredibly terrifying.

Even his soul was like this, splitting apart, possibly being destroyed.

Shi Hao was also decisive, his primordial spirit leaving his body. He avoided that strand of darkness matter, not letting it corrode his soul. At the same time, a wave of his core essence energy also rushed out.

He gave up his flesh shell!

Honglong!

Not far out, that lump of essence blood was reforging an imperishable body, quickly constructing it. His primordial spirit returned inside. At the same time, he ate a nine-colored immortal pill to nurture himself.

This was an unmatched great medicine created from immortal medicines and Three Life Medicine!

This furnace of medicine would make any immortal king's eyes go red. It was because there was only someone from the Age of Emperor Collapse who refined a batch apart from this batch, the effects of this medicine domineering to the extreme.

Despite this being the case, Shi Hao's newly formed body was still dripping with blood, enduring a mysterious wave of power. This was especially the case with that darkness source which he just couldn't completely destroy.

In the distance, Shi Hao's separated body split up into pieces, a strand of darkness source swirling around there.

"Disappear!"

Shi Hao released a great roar. He attacked the old body that he abandoned, fearing that he would fall into darkness and then produce a new primordial spirit.

Pu!

His fist smashed apart his abandoned body, producing a blast of blood there.

That strand of darkness fluttered about. Shi Hao watched it closely. He displayed great magical force, suppressing it, sealing it up.

This was playing with fire. A single mistake and he would forever fall into darkness, difficult for him to struggle free from that fate.

Then, Shi Hao left, directly returning to Immortal Domain, going into seclusion. He continuously coughed out blood for several decades, trying to recover.

For hundreds of years, he didn't come out of seclusion, still nurturing his primordial spirit.

In a flash, over ten thousand years passed. Shi Hao still remained in seclusion. The damage he suffered this time was too serious, he needed time to recover.

He tempered his blood again and again, refining away the darkness. At the same time, he was refining the soul out of fear of leaving behind any future grievances. He didn't want anything unexpected to happen.

During this process, the cave where he was secluded had immortal light that continuously rushed into the heavens, accompanied by blood radiance, triggering terrifying fluctuations.

Whenever an immortal king saw this scene, everyone became shocked. Was Huang injured?

Just what kind of wound was it for him to need ten thousand years to recover, not fully recovered even now?

Shi Hao didn't have the strength to fight. During this period, Realm Sea experienced great chaos, a large group of powerful creatures returning, moreover slaughtering their way into Immortal Domain.

Darkness Willow Deity and Number Two Under Heaven helped Shi Hao resist them. Even though the cosmos he remained in suffered greatly, it didn't affect him.

Many areas of Immortal Domain were damaged!

At the same time, the foreign realm was also attacked, its damage serious. However, they had confidence, not all that scared.

It was because there were giants that returned from Realm Sea on their side!

"Huang has been seriously injured! Interesting, let's see if we can just send him into the afterlife." There was an undying king in the foreign realm who said this with a cold laugh.

Even though they also had to face the pressure of Realm Sea, they still wanted to slaughter their way into Immortal Domain and eliminate Huang.

They arrived. Now, there were no more obstructions between these two realms. The so-called Imperial Pass had been broken for tens of thousands of years, no one able to reconstruct or rebuild it anymore.

Hong!

The Immortal Smelting Pot appeared. Kun Di personally took action, descending here, provoking heaven reaching fluctuations, startling the kings of Immortal Domain.

"You dare?!" Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder were furious, quickly stopping them. It was because this was Shi Hao's place of seclusion, they couldn't let them disturb him.

Hmph!

There was another undying king who rushed over, wishing to unleash a great slaughter here.

If Shi Hao was overseeing this place, how many people dared randomly charge in? Now that they learned something unexpected happened to him, the foreign realm's undying kings had no choice but to immediately get rid of him.

Hou!

The Heavenly Horned Ant went crazy, entering his clan's most terrifying berserk transformation state. His eyes became blood red, carrying a sinister blood color. His strength erupted, power endless.

The most important thing was that his primordial spirit's power also increased greatly, becoming not inferior to an immortal king in any regards!

This was precisely the Vicious Ten, every one of them having a 'vicious' side. Once they went crazy, using all of their clan's power, they could dominate all sides.

He stood in these undying kings' way, truly wishing to completely tear them all apart.

Darkness Willow Deity took action. With a pu sound, it pierced through a king's head. Darkness Willow Deity was a giant, his strength horrifyingly great.

The situation was dire. Shi Hao's land of seclusion was beaten into ruins. His true body was revealed, currently seated there, black blood flowing out from the corners of his lips. He was refining his own true blood.

"Kill! Huang already cannot take it any longer. He will definitely suffer a disaster today!" Someone shouted.

Shi Hao remained quiet, not moving. During these years, he adjusted his body while deriving the method of emperor ascension, wishing to borrow this tribulation to step on that path.

There were indeed tremendous benefits. He was now trapped on the path of emperor ascension. His primordial spirit continuously deduced various things, releasing brilliant radiance. He couldn't wake up.

"I found a path! This time, it will definitely succeed!"

The bone crown in Origin Ancient Artifact granted Shi Hao endless sharpening while almost making him die in the process. However, he was also able to see his own path.

After all these years, he was always thinking.

"Emperor ascension, there is a path that can be taken!"

However, the current situation was extremely terrible. It was because a group of enemies were right outside!

Under this type of situation, a single mistake and Shi Hao would suffer a disaster!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1977 - Endure and Breakthrough

"Huang, you can just head on into the afterlife!"

Kun Di's voice sounded. Several undying kings surrounded Darkness Willow Deity, preventing him from rushing over. Kun Di rushed over with the Immortal Smelting Pot in hand, suppressing forwards.

He was a giant, right now sweeping through everything. The other immortal kings couldn't stop him at all!

For example, the Golden Fur Hou was belated by a palm strike from him until it coughed out large mouthfuls of blood. When it wanted to attack, in the end, it was blasted by a strand of immortal radiance from the Immortal Smelting Pot, its body breaking in half. It roared while tumbling backwards.

Kun Di's magical power was endless, his undying might world shocking.

Bird Grandpa and Coin Elder immediately began to panic. They frantically fought, rushing forward. They endured their heavy injuries, facing the Immortal Smelting Pot head-on. This place erupted with brilliance, immortal light surging.

"Old thing, hand over your life! Do not even think about injuring my brother!" The Heavenly Horned Ant roared out, his eyes becoming scarlet red. He charged forward murderously.

He endured a strike from someone behind him, immediately slaughtering his way forward, trying to stop Kun Di. An undying king behind him pierced his body, the hole running from front to back, blood radiance dazzling.

However, this undying king's arm was also broken by a wave of boundless force, releasing a kacha noise.

This was the Heavenly Horned Ant, the one with the greatest strength. Even though he suffered serious attacks, there would also be a wave of terrifying recoil power. Dao laws and symbols were endless, released ferociously.

Dang! The Heavenly Horned Ant rushed over, smashing into the Immortal Smelting Pot. His arms became golden, revealing extreme strength. Natural laws tangled about, terrifying beyond compare.

It was precisely this attack that didn't hold anything back that stopped the Immortal Smelting Pot. Otherwise, it would have definitely harmed Shi Hao, the consequences of this too horrible to imagine.

However, the Heavenly Horned Ant couldn't hold on anymore after this strike either. His eyes became more and more red, blood rushing out from all seven apertures. His arms were convulsing, bones splitting open.

Kun Di was a giant, his magical force boundless. The weapon he activated, any random strike possessed heaven destroying earth shattering power.

"All of you, get lost! I want to kill Huang, no one can stop me!" Kun Di roared. His head of hair was sparkling. His body was skinny and shriveled, but there was a type of unrivaled aura to him.

His pupils were silver crosses. Blood energy surged, with a raise of his hand, he would be able to destroy all life in this world. He struck out forward, wishing to kill Shi Hao.

Dong!

The Darkness Willow Deity faced him. After it erupted with power, over ten thousand willow branches covered everything densely, bombarding the surrounding enemies, accompanied by darkness lightning, sweeping through all sides.

Its main body rushed over, stopping Kun Di. They were both giants, this type of battle was incredibly intense.

Hong!

At the limits of the world, immortal might pervaded the air, grandiose and majestic. There were immortal kings that descended, rushing over here.

"Kun Di, cease your insolence!" An elder appeared. Immortal King Qi Yu arrived, a giant, one of Immortal Domain's current most powerful creatures.

Following at his side were Pan King and Hunyuan Immortal King, as well as others.

Kun Di glared angrily, his head flickering with silver hair. He held the Immortal Smelting Pot, erupting with unmatched power, truly wishing to slaughter his way over.

However, he knew that he already missed the best timing. Now that his old enemy Qi Yu appeared, it was hard for him to act as he pleased here.

The Heavenly Horned Ant, Golden Fur Hou and the others released a breath of relief.

Fortunately, Pan King, Hunyuan Immortal King and the others' movements were swift, immediately providing aid after inviting some experts. Otherwise, the consequences would be too horrible to contemplate.

The other immortal kings were also hurrying over one after another.

"We're leaving!"

Kun Di said. In the end, the foreign realm's undying kings retreated helplessly.

Even when this battle ended, Shi Hao still didn't revive. Everyone sensed that there was something wrong with him, or else for a world shocking cultivator like him, how could he remain oblivious to all of this?

The giant Qi Yu stepped forward. After carefully examining Shi Hao's state, he frowned and said, "I do not know if it is good or bad. There is darkness power in his body, his flesh in a state of self destruction. Apart from this, he seems to be comprehending the dao, in some type of dao comprehension state, unable to struggle free."

Darkness force? Everyone was shaken. If Huang fell into darkness, then that would be too much of a pity!

At the same time, the dao comprehension of an immortal king, to actually not be able to wake up from it, this also signified danger. Some people passed away in this type of meditation just like that.

This was an immortal king disaster!

If he couldn't step over that trial, Huang might just die!

Not long afterwards, everyone left.

After that day, the Darkness Willow Deity, Number Two Under Heaven, Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist, Heavenly Horned Ant and others guarded this place seriously, protecting Shi Hao.

They knew that Shi Hao arrived at a pivotal moment. If he could make it through, it might be like a brand new world for him. If he failed, his body and dao might perish.

Time passed on slowly, another five thousand years gone. Shi Hao revived, opening his eyes. Divine radiance erupted.

There was a strand of darkness matter wriggling around like a venomous snake between his fingers, but it couldn't chew through his flesh.

This was an astonishing type of accomplishment. The darkness source actually had no way of effectively corroding him.

At the same time, his eyes became increasingly deep. During these years, he was always pondering over his future path, wishing to break his shackles, see the light of emperor ascension.

Of course, this was what he deduced. As for how things truly were, he still needed to test things out.

Inside Imperial Court, there were great cheers that sounded. Shi Hao's awakening made everyone release breaths of relief. He didn't move at all these years, making many people uneasy, shadows looming over their minds.

"Child!" Shi Zhongtian was extremely happy. During these years, he had been extremely worried, fearing that his grandson would die.

Some old friends all came to see him when they heard the news.

In the end, when they heard that Shi Hao was going to step on the path of emperor ascension again, after their initial shock, many people revealed worried expressions. He was still going to continue? Were there going to be any dangers to his life?

"You are going to continue?" Darkness Willow Deity asked. It understood his dao laws, his path.

Number Two Under Heaven, Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist and the others were also worried, advising against it, suggesting for him to accumulate for a bit longer before trying again.

"The things that are deduced might not necessarily be true. There are some exceptional immortal kings who thought that they took that step, walking down their own emperor path, but when they truly carried it out, they failed at the last step, dying miserably."

"Indeed, this type of path is the most dangerous one."

"The one who sold fake medicine, the reason why his body was split into six parts, placed within immortal medicines, wasn't this precisely because he forcefully attacked at the emperor path, suffering greatly, thus ended up being forced to create the Body Separation Great Method?"

"Right, the Butcher also previously almost died miserably!"

They advised against this, having Shi Hao proceed carefully.

It was because in their eyes, there was no one who could become an emperor in this world. Throughout time, all those who reached the pinnacle, regardless of how stunning they were, in the end, their lives and blood explained how terrifying this path was. It was clear that this path couldn't be taken.

Those who insisted on continuing all died in the end!

"I believe that there are still paths leading to greater heights in this world. Even if emperor level is not reached, it will still be a bit further than immortal king." Shi Hao said.

He personally experienced the opening of Origin Ancient Artifact, that bone crown polished from a skull. It actually suppressed him to the point of almost dying, this was already enough to explain the issue.

He wanted to continue, to make a breakthrough.

In the following three thousand years, Shi Hao sat there, carefully deriving all of his experiences. He believed that there would definitely be some type of breakthrough this time.

"My path is precisely to further perfect my own laws." Shi Hao said to himself.

He could now dominate all in his path, his dao skills already at the very peak of Immortal King Realm. The reason why he could do this was because he established six great secret realms, truly stepping on his own path.

Now, he wanted to perfect it further, charge into the Emperor Realm.

Previously, Shi Hao wanted to open up a seventh great secret realm, but he ultimately failed, unable to find any way.

When he was suppressed by the bone crown, almost losing his life in the process, he previously saw that sphere of light above his head, the little figure who sat there. It roared with him, continuously being suppressed.

At that time, when pressured to a near death state, he felt that his strength increased somewhat, temporarily allowing him to resist the bone crown.

"Deity Three Feet Above the Head, this isn't the final point. It should return to its original location, become one with me!"

Shi Hao said. That sphere of light above him could scatter out a rain of light, protect him, make his body impervious to all methods. However, this shouldn't be the final secret realm.

He felt like this secret realm should ultimately return inside his body.

However, when he tested things out, truly wishing to merge it in, it left him a bit dispirited. He couldn't do what he wished.

That sphere of light could be moved, it could be moved into his body, but to truly merge it was too difficult. He had no way of carrying it out.

Huang revived, but didn't slaughter his way into the foreign realm, this made the group of undying kings doubtful. According to what they knew, this up and coming youngster was powerful beyond compare. After being attacked by them, he actually didn't come knocking on their door, this didn't make sense.

In reality, Shi Hao was furious. He decided to first attack at the breakthrough, and then unleash a great slaughter upon the foreign realm, sweep through all kings, completely settle things.

If others knew what he was thinking, they would definitely be stupefied. He wanted to directly sweep through the foreign realm's kings? Just how bold was he?

Shi Hao didn't have the slightest bit of good impression towards the foreign realm. Those undying kings, for the sake of the so-called key seed, had committed crimes far too grave.

If they only killed cultivators, that was one thing, but they carried out massacres, Anlan even seized Sin Province, causing those creatures to all perish, fall into darkness.

Meanwhile, these were still 'small scale' events. In the past, during Immortal Ancient's battle, almost all clans in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths were wiped out, only a portion of creatures avoiding disaster.

After that battle, that entire world entered a deathly stillness. It was because all normal creatures were completely slaughtered.

Only after experiencing the nurturing of endless years, did this realm recover.

However, this also created a fragmented age. Heaven and earth were ruined, even immortal ascension was impossible, the entire system damaged. Many cultivators couldn't advance into a higher level.

Shi Hao walked out from his land of seclusion, roaming about the world, experiencing everything around him. He looked towards the sky. This emperor path, could he succeed?

"I can!" He said incredibly decisively.

"Cultivation path, this is something all clans pursue, it is only proper for it to be difficult. What great dao is there where one can immediately succeed? We need to hack apart the thistles and thorns, to tread on a path of blood!"

Shi Hao's expression became resolute. He made his decision, preparing to break through.

"Deity three feet above my head, that is my spirit. It is outside my body, seated above my head. When it returns into my body, I will be able to make use of its power, mind and body fusing into one."

Shi Hao was going to forcefully head down this path!

This was a blood-soaked path, not a level road. He had to break new ground, accompanied by a song of bitterness.

That day, after Shi Hao returned, he prepared to forcefully attack at the emperor path, preparing to break through the king level!

"Why are you in such a rush? It is too dangerous! What if Kun Di appears again while you are breaking through?" Number Two Under Heaven was worried.

"You should invite Pan King, Hunyuan Immortal King and the others to help protect you!" The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist said.

"There is no harm. I actually want them to all descend here!" Shi Hao's eyes were brilliant.

Then, he began to attack at the limit. He sat in the void, his entire body erupting with endless blood energy, starting to tread on his own emperor path.

Honglong!

One could see that Shi Hao's five secet realms began to all shine, producing endless divine chains of order. They were densely packed, rushing at that sphere of light swirling above his head.

This wasn't a normal touching, but rather merging. That sphere of light 'spirit' was going to be merged into his body, become one with him.

Dong!

It was as if heaven and earth were splitting apart. This world trembled, primal chaos spreading, shaking up Immortal Domain. Experts from all sides were shocked, because this activity was too great.

"What is this little friend doing? This type of power is just too great!" In Immortal Domain, there were some immortal kings who were bewildered, watching that area. They all revealed shocked expressions.

"He wants to become an emperor, break through the king realm!"

"He is too reckless! If he produces this type of great disturbance, wouldn't everyone know what he is doing?!" An immortal king said with a frown. He felt like Huang was too rash, that this would provoke a disaster upon himself.

If the foreign realm saw this, they would definitely come to stop this!

When Kun Di heard about this in the foreign realm, his eyes erupted with radiance. "He wants to break through? What a joke. Throughout endless time, no one could take that step. He was lucky enough to reach where he is today, yet he still vainly wishes to become an unmatched emperor? We will pay him a visit and send him back into reincarnation!"

However, he quickly frowned. "Don't tell me Immortal Domain is purposely baiting us?"

"No, Huang really is breaking through. His entire body is covered in blood, about to cripple himself!" An undying king said positively.

"Alright, gather our troops. We are going to kill Huang! Invite Wu Shang, Invite the Demonic Cattail Tree, we are heading out together!" Kun Di said.

When the experts on the side heard this, their expressions all changed. Who was Wu Shang? He was an ancient undying king with Magical Immunity, his power unmatched. This was someone who couldn't be defeated.

The Demonic Cattail Tree's reputation even more so shocked all realms, everyone under heaven knowing about it.

"What? The Demonic Cattail Tree was still alive? Didn't it fall in the battle of Immortal Ancient?" Someone said in shock, clearly confused.

"In the Age of Emperor Collapse, there was someone who refined a batch of unmatched immortal pills. My realm previously dominated the world, obtained many treasures, discovering one of these pills, using it to rescue the Demonic Cattail Tree." Kun Di said with a cold and deep voice.

"Alright. Now that the giants have all gathered, even if Huang advances a step further, he still has no chance of surviving, let alone that he doesn't have any chance of succeeding!"

"Let's go to Realm Sea, contact those two dao friends, have them come with us and aid us in killing Huang!" Kun Di said coldly.

Everyone shivered inwardly. The dao friends Kun Di spoke of were definitely giants, or else how could he be on equal footing with them? This type of power, wouldn't it be enough to overtake all of Immortal Domain?

"Huang is dead for sure!"

The undying kings were sure that this time, rivers of blood were going to flow through Immortal Domain.

In the depths of Immortal Domain, inside Guidance Ancient Palace, the nine-headed monster opened its eyes, its expression cold. "He wants to break through? Let's go, we are also going to take a look!"

Immortal Domain was going to experience great chaos. Experts were gathering from all sides, all of them wishing to take action against Huang!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1978 - Enemies At All Sides

The depths of the starry skies.

This was the border region of the cosmos, extremely desolate and also extremely cold. There were no clans residing here, or else they would most likely suffer a great disaster today!

Shi Hao was seated in the endless cosmos. In his surroundings, blood radiance rushed out streak after streak, waves surging like a sea, rising and falling, beating against the stars.

This was a type of terrifying scene. The cosmos' sea of stars were shaking, space cracking apart, black holes caving in. The entire world seemed as if it was going to be destroyed.

However, under the aura of destruction, there was also an exuberant wave of life force that spread like ripples. They fixed the stars in place, restoring the broken cosmos.

Shi Hao was breaking through the limit, divine light was released from his body, releasing endless blood energy. He could destroy this starry sky and could also nurture all things.

Above his head, a sphere of dazzling light appeared, burning there. Some great stars in the distance even melted, turning into liquid and then the entire cosmos shrouded in the darkness exploded.

This scene was too terrifying, too strange.

There were currently shocking changes taking place on Shi Hao's head. A sphere of resplendent light shone, flames raging, simply about to burn down the heavens.

In reality, these weren't flames but great dao runes. They jumped about, surging, wrapping around a fist-sized little figure, illuminating all things in the heavens.

Chains extended from Shi Hao's body one after another, binding around the little figure, wishing to pull him into his body. Radiance overflowed between them, clashing with each other.

This wasn't a normal type of tangling, but rather merging!

Bo!

Above Shi Hao's head, that little figure struggled. It snapped chains of order one after another, making Shi Hao's great chains of order all tremble, his body starting to crack.

Streak after streak of blood appeared on the surface of his body. In the end, even his hair was drenched, soaked through by blood.

This was an extremely bloody process, a process filled with killing intent. Shi Hao forcefully merged with his own spirit, but the two still continuously resisted and clashed with each other.

The path of cultivators was precisely to go against the norm, full of dangers to begin with. He didn't have a choice. After taking that step, he couldn't go back, he had to continue forward. Perhaps he would become an emperor, from this, a wide sea and an endless sky would open up, but if he failed, then his body and spirit would perish.

"Too powerful, so this is Huang? The blood energy that spills out is enough to even make immortal kings tremble!"

In the distance, there were people who spoke quietly, secretly watching everything.

"However, doing things like this is too dangerous. Why do I feel like his dao is rippling, body unstable, that there is danger to his life?"

"Is that what he calls the deity?"

They were all immortal kings, guarding this place. When they learned that Shi Hao was attacking at the king breakthrough point, they had no choice but to move out, watch this place carefully.

Pan King and Hunyuan Immortal King made big moves, inviting the other kings for assistance. They watched over this place to prevent the sudden attack of the foreign realm's Kun Di and others, wishing to stop them from slaughtering Shi Hao, ending his emperor path like this.

"This youngster really isn't simple. Establishing his own system, is this precisely his path? It is different from ours!" The giant Qi Yu said.

He had lived for an extremely long amount of time, what kind of geniuses hasn't he met before? He himself was the leading figure of a great era. However, he still couldn't help but sigh. Huang was too stunning!

He had never met such a powerful youngster, surpassing all those before him, making even a living fossil like him feel admiration.

Inside Immortal Domain, all kings moved. They were all world shocking individuals. Right now, they were scattered about, hiding in the darkness, watching this resplendent youngster's figure.

"Can he really succeed?" Someone said to himself.

"If he fails, he will most likely completely perish. It is too much of a pity. He is still so young, his talent is world shocking." An expert said with a light sigh.

Number Two Under Heaven, Heavenly Horned Ant, Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist and others were worried. They could all tell that Shi Hao reached the crucial point, while they couldn't do much to help him.

Imperial Court was strictly restricted by Shi Hao, not allowed to approach this place. In reality, he already made arrangements before he attempted the breakthrough, to have all of them remain far away, all of them moving to the cosmos ruled by other immortal kings.

It was because this place was doomed to erupt into chaos, a crazy storm was going to stir about here!

Only immortal king level creatures could participate, others would only die tragically.

In the darkness, a white tiger appeared. It was an immortal king level existence, its power great. However right now, it was actually carrying an expert, serving as the mount of another.

The nine-headed monster appeared. He was a peak level giant, sitting on this white tiger. His eyes were cold, carrying darkness aura, staring at Huang in the very depths of the cosmos!

Behind him here were some other creatures, all of them immortal kings from Guidance Ancient Palace.

They arrived, but didn't immediately take action.

"You are quite strong, but what qualifications do you have to believe you can become an emperor? I wonder if I can collect your corpse today!" The nine-headed monster said coldly, a wave of killing intent pervading outwards.

In Realm Sea, there was a mysterious creature seated on a lonely island, not moving at all, as if it died in a seated posture. In front of him was a glistening yellow gourd.

If the experts of Burial Realm saw this, they would definitely be alarmed. Back then, Burial Region had a large area that collapsed, this calamity caused precisely by a yellow gourd wielding expert.

"Senior, I came to invite you to take action on Kun Di's orders." Someone said, cautiously speaking.

After a long time had passed, this person finally opened his eyes. He had a head of gray hair, even his eyes ash gray, carrying a terrifying world eradication aura that seemed to be able to penetrate the soul.

"Huang actually wishes to break through the king level and become an emperor? How laughable. You all even believe this type of thing? Just let him seek his own death!" He said coldly.

"Senior Ju Chong, this person is quite special, it is better to be safe than sorry! I must ask your respected self to take action, suppress and kill him together with us. Apart from this, he also revived from Burial Earth. In the past, when you broke apart Burial Earth, he was precisely there. It is the same as sharing karma that isn't small with you." The foreign realm cultivator advised.

Ju Chong suddenly raised his head, his gray pupils releasing terrifying radiance, staring into the void. Then, he got up. "We're going!"

Similar things were happening on another lonely island. There was a middle-aged man who had his back towards Realm Sea, standing there, not moving at all, just like a statue.

At his side was a snow-white long blade. It seemed to be condensed from a starry stream, killing intent overflowing into the heavens.

"Blade King, didn't your respected self say you are going to enter Immortal Domain?" Someone else asked.

In the end, this expert named Blade King turned around, extremely calm, his steps heavy, walking out from the sea, hurrying towards the distant Immortal Domain.

There were many individuals from the foreign realm who moved, already heading on their way.

Kun Di arrived, staring at the cosmos before him. He saw Huang's miserable state, how his entire body was covered in blood, flesh about to split apart, yet was still frantically trying to break through.

"Heh, truly laughable! He is actually really trying to become an emperor! Overestimating his abilities!" Kun Di said coldly.

"These people who follow the path to their own doom, there is no need for us to even take action. The heavens will reap his life." The undying king giant Wu Shang said.

"Merely a younger generation, why is there a need to say so much? Just kill him!" One person spoke, his figure tall, white specks of radiance fluttering around him. He was the Demonic Cattail Tree, now reappearing in this world.

Soon afterwards, two great giants from Realm Sea also arrived. One held a glistening yellow gourd, another carried a dazzling white heavenly blade, descending upon this place.

These two didn't hide anything, directly slaughtering their way over like this, making Immortal Domain's kings all shiver inwardly.

"This is bad, two great experts have descended here, the situation doesn't look good!" Immortal Domain's giant Qi Yu said with a sunken voice.

Others might not know, but how could he not understand clearly? That expert who held the glistening yellow gourd was named Ju Chong, someone who had suffered serious damage after facing the Chicken Farmer, but ultimately survived. This type of figure was definitely terrifying!

"This is bad, things are now extremely troublesome!" Qi Yu released another sigh.

Apart from giants, there were also fallen immortal kings and undying kings, all of them gathering here. Their eyes were cold, all of them the most powerful figures of a period of time.

Now, they all allied together, descending just like that!

"Huang vainly wishes to become an emperor? He really doesn't know the height and depths of heaven and earth. Seeing how you are already covered in blood, pretty much half crippled, this old one will lend you a helping hand, let you just pass on!"

At this time, an undying king spoke. While speaking, he already made a move. In his hand was a silver hammer that erupted with thunder radiance.

He was like a god of thunder, smashing forward, suddenly taking action, his movements extremely fast.

In reality, when his words sounded, everyone already moved out to attack Shi Hao.

"You all dare?!" In Immortal Domain, someone shouted out, wishing to stop this.

However, Shi Hao's reaction was also fast enough. He suddenly opened his eyes. Even though his body was covered in blood and in cracks, his own situation terrible, he still possessed powerful might.

Dang!

Shi Hao's bare hands reached out, striking the silver hammer, making it ring with weng weng noises. The immortal king artifact grew dim and then it cracked apart.

Everyone was horrified. What kind of power was this?

Peng!

In that instant, Shi Hao turned his hand around, releasing a palm, smashing forward, erupting with world shocking might, shaking up that undying king until he immediately coughed out a mouthful of blood, his entire body flying out.

This left them shocked. Wasn't Huang trying to break through? He should have been extremely focused, how could he still spare some of his attention to deal with the things around him?

Last time, when he was in seclusion, he didn't move at all, almost killed in the process. However, this time, it was entirely different.

That undying king released a strange cry, flying outwards.

Roar!

The Heavenly Horned Ant released a great roar, directly throwing himself over. His entire body erupted with golden brilliance. He was the one with extreme strength, his fist imprint incomparable, strength horrifyingly great.

"Just a trifling human clan junior, yet you dare try to break through the king level? You overestimate yourself! I will send you into the afterlife with a single blade!"

Finally, the giant from Realm Sea took action.

With a shua sound, a dazzling white streak of blade radiance swept out. The universe was breaking apart, heaven and earth were cut. That scene was too horrifying, the endless blade radiance crushing the starry skies.

The kings were all alarmed!

His blade hacked towards Shi Hao, at the same time attacking the immortal kings that were still lurking in the darkness. It was unstoppable, the dazzling blade energy about to completely annihilate everything.

"You dare?!"

Immortal King giant Qi Yu took action. He activated his magical artifact, facing this dazzling white heavenly blade. He was the only one who could stop this strike, if it was anyone else, they wouldn't be a match.

Dang!

The blade radiance was endless, splashing out. The cosmos collapsed, black holes were erased from existence. The scene here was too terrifying.

Fortunately, all those that were here were kings. If it were creatures of a different level, their bodies and spirits would have been directly erased, unable to stop these shockwaves.

"Heh heh…" Someone was laughing in an extremely ostentatious manner, domineering as he walked forward.

The Demonic Cattail Tree appeared. He was tall and sturdy, his hair disheveled. A palm struck forward, making the world split apart, ghosts weep and deities howl. Unrivaled magical force surged forward.

This palm looked simple, but the power was too great.

Pu!

There was immediately an immortal king who tried to stop him, but ended up being blasted until he coughed out blood, staggering backwards, his body continuously trembling. He suffered an intense great dao rebound.

"Who can stop me? I wish to kill Huang, who can stand in my way?" The Demonic Cattail Tree roared out. He previously fell in Immortal Ancient, but a portion of his primordial spirit imprints escaped disaster.

Moreover, the foreign realm always preserved his essence blood, which was why when they discovered that unmatched immortal pill from the Age of Emperor Collapse, they immediately revived him.

Demonic Cattail Tree, in the past, he had world shocking talent.

Shi Hao still sat there, coldly looking towards him. "In the battle of Immortal Ancient, weren't you directly killed by someone? Why are you behaving arrogantly now?"

This was ruthless mockery.

The Demonic Cattail Tree roared out, the sky was covered in snow-white seeds, the shining specks like dandelions. They were formed through great dao symbols, now blossoming, pouring down.

"Kill!"

There were immortal kings who moved together in Immortal Domain, slaughtering their way towards the Demonic Cattail Tree.

"Who can stop me?" The Demonic Cattail Tree roared out. He had previously died in Immortal Ancient Great Era. Now, its chest always had a wave of viciousness, extremely aggressive and bloodthirsty.

Dong!

Shi Hao didn't have any words to say, directly releasing a fist imprint, smashing it towards the Demonic Cattail Tree.

An intense clash of power rippled out. Shi Hao's fist imprint shook the heavens above and earth below, making the Demonic Cattail Tree's expression change greatly. This world actually had such a terrifying youngster.

"Interesting. They made their moves this quickly?" Over by Guidance Ancient Palace's side, the nine-headed monster revealed a cold smile, staring at the battlefield.

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, Kun Di moved. He held the Immortal Smelting Pot in hand, immediately slaughtering his way over, wishing to personally end Huang. He definitely couldn't let him become more powerful.

The cosmos collapsed. That Immortal Smelting Pot intimidated the world, flowing with chaotic brilliance, releasing terrifying strength.

Dang!

All immortal king weapons were scattered outwards.

Even though Shi Hao was still seated there, he had no choice but to seriously face this attack.

Intense battles, terrifying collisions, all of this erupted at this time.

"Huang, I believe that all of these people coming to kill you is already more than required. It is because I know that you cannot succeed, unable to take that step." Ju Chong spoke.

He held a glistening yellow gourd in hand, carrying unmatched might as he arrived from above. When he got closer, he decisively took action against Shi Hao, saying, "Suppress and kill!"

"Kill!"

The foreign realm's kings all moved, attacking together.

Immortal Domain's kings all moved as well, facing these creatures.

"Huang, hand over your life!" A glistening yellow gourd flew over, smashing towards Shi Hao!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1979 - Attacking At Emperor Breakthrough

Ju Chong finally took action. This was a giant from Realm Sea, someone who previously destroyed a part of Burial Earth, unstoppable. He activated his glistening yellow gourd just like that, suppressing towards Shi Hao.

Up ahead, many great immortal kings took action, trying to stop this gourd. This great dao magical artifact contained endless power.

Peng!

However, the first immortal king was struck until half his body shattered, flying out, his blood scattering across the starry domain. When this gourd rushed out, not even an immortal king could withstand that type of power.

Pu!

When the second immortal king tried to stand in its path, the gourd released a streak of scarlet multicolored light from its mouth. It was like bloody light, condensing into a sword core. It removed that immortal king's head just like that.

Ah…

That immortal king cried out, his primordial spirit struggling free. It carried essence blood, fleeing into the distance, finally avoiding having his primordial spirit hacked up by that sword.

When Ju Chong displayed power, it was too crazy. His magical artifact was unstoppable, no one in the way able to stop him.

The glistening yellow gourd descended from above just like that, smashing towards Shi Hao's head.

Meanwhile, at this time, the Demonic Cattail Tree, Kun Di and others were all displaying their techniques, launching the most powerful attacks against Shi Hao. The situation was extremely dire.

If Ju Chong also joined in here, the consequences would be extremely terrible.

Roar!

Number Two Under Heaven roared, displaying its original body. Its massive body was covered in scales. It moved its massive wings, its body that was powerful beyond compare facing the yellow gourd.

Dong!

Dazzling light erupted between the two, complicated symbols flickering about. Large amounts of immortal patterns interweaved, constructing an immortal king level domain. A great collision erupted.

With a honglong sound, Number Two Under Heaven's body was smashed until it was covered in blood, its shining scales falling in large amounts. Its entire body was covered in blood, a claw even becoming tattered, revealing splinters. It was blasted flying.

Hong!

At this time, Shi Hao's body trembled greatly. It was because his six great secret realms shone at the same time, pulling the 'deity' that was three feet above his head down a bit, triggering an intense clash.

Blood dripped down from Shi Hao's brows, his four limbs splitting apart, the great dragon vertebra releasing ka ka sounds, as if it was going to snap. His six great secret realms were shaking greatly, as if they were going to be destroyed.

How could this be a good sign? At the crucial moment, his body was displaying such shocking changes, it might easily result in a disaster!

"Heh, haha…" Undying kings laughed coldly, approaching one after the other, attacking fiercely.

The various experts of Immortal Domain all took action, stopping them.

However, Immortal Domain's giants weren't enough compared to the foreign realm's side. Kun Di brought over two great giants from Realm Sea, creating a powerful intimidation force.

Immortal Domain's giant Qi Yu stopped Blade King. That snow-white blade energy was vast and boundless, covering the old immortal king, forcing him to be completely focused on this, powerless to provide aid to anywhere else.

"Huang, what genius, what young overlord? You actually vainly wish to become an emperor? I will help you with this absurd dreaming!" The Demonic Cattail Tree was full of killing intent, rushing murderously at Shi Hao.

Dong!

Darkness Willow Deity took action, stopping him. Both of them were plant type kings, entering an unmatched domain. Now, they faced each other, erupting into an intense great battle.

The black branches were like divine chains of order that could pierce through everything. However, the Demonic Cattail Tree's attacks were too strange, dandelion-like seeds covering the skies, great dao symbols covering the endless sky and heavens. This was a world shocking great battle.

"Heh, if this one wants you to die today, do you still think you can live?!" Kun Di said coldly, carrying an incredibly callous expression. He held the Immortal Smelting Pot, smashing it over again.

Hong!

Shi Hao released a low roar. That little figure above him was being pulled down, several great secret realms shining, pulling at it. With a weng sound, it descended another foot.

During this process, Shi Hao's soul cracked apart, his body was covered in scars and blood, his complexion pale like paper.

Dong!

Shi Hao swung out his hand, hacking into the Immortal Smelting Pot, making it tremble intensely, fly out backwards.

"Huang, you still want to live? Just hand over your head!" Kun Di said with a low voice. His head of silver hair all stood on end, his pupils becoming terrifying crosses. His hands formed magical imprints, smashing forward viciously. Meanwhile, the Immortal Smelting Pot was activated, erupting with endless streaks of divine brilliance.

Dong!

Shi Hao's body swayed back and forth, the bones in his body releasing pi pa noises, as if it was going to break apart.

On the other side, the Heavenly Horned Ant and the others felt as if their eye sockets were going to split apart. All of them wanted to provide help, but they were completely powerless.

It was because Ju Chong was unstoppable. He activated the yellow gourd, blasting them until their bodies were broken, coughing out blood and flying outwards. There were immortal kings who almost died miserable deaths.

Number Two Under Heaven had a wing that was directly torn off by Ju Chong.

Things were already like this, Immortal Domain's situation was critical.

Darkness Willow Deity faced the Demonic Cattail Tree and Immortal Domain's giant Qi Yu faced Realm Sea's Blade King, while the owner of the yellow gourd Ju Chong swept through immortal kings, getting closer to Shi Hao. Meanwhile, Kun Di was already starting to face Shi Hao in a great battle.

Apart from this, there was still Wu Shang in the distance, the nine-headed monster also lurking on the side, watching with a cold expression.

If these six great giants worked together, who could contend against them?

Hong!

Fortunately, Immortal Domain also had hiding old monsters. In summary, there was a balance with the foreign realm. A giant appeared, facing Kun Di, stopping him from attacking Shi Hao.

However, the owner of the yellow gourd arrived, attacking Shi Hao continuously. The situation was still dire.

As for the other immortal kings and undying kings, they had long engaged in slaughter. King blood splashed out, the scene incredibly bitter.

"Heh, it's time to end things. Huang, I am going to send you to the afterlife!"

At this time, the undying king Wu Shang finally took action. He carried a bronze great halberd, sending it down towards Shi Hao. No one could stop him.

It was because all of the immortal kings were preoccupied with their enemies. Right now, Wu Shang possessed the strangest natural divine ability, Magical Force Immunity, this was basically a fatal threat.

Symbols, precious techniques and other things erupted, but they were all erased before his body, unable to injure him.

"Just a trifling junior, yet you still dare claim sovereignty? Die!" Wu Shang roared. The bronze war halberd flickered with radiance, descending towards Shi Hao's head, wishing to cleave open his 'deity'.

The deity three foot above his head already descended one feet, only two feet from Shi Hao's head.

Roar!

Shi Hao raised his head. He released a great roar, his hair dishevelled. He erupted with incomparable terrifying power. That little figure above his head also released a roar towards the heavens, moreover smashing out a fist imprint.

Dang!

Wu Shang's great halberd was blasted apart, the halberd blade dazzling white, tearing through the cosmos. The killing intent spread everywhere, making the immortal kings all feel a wave of coldness.

This killing power was too shocking!

En?

Wu Shang was shocked. He clearly saw that what the little figure smashed out with were great dao symbols, actually effective against him, blasting aside the bronze great halberd.

"Huang, you are dead for sure!"

Right at this time, a roar sounded again from the distance. In Realm Sea, there was a group of troops who hurried over. Even though the one in the lead wasn't a giant, he already wasn't far from that level.

The most crucial thing was that he brought some fallen kings with him. This was a wave of terrifying power, coming to attack Immortal Domain. It immediately shattered this balance that was already incredibly bad.

If it was a normal situation, then that was that, since there were invasions from Realm Sea many times already. In the past, Immortal Domain could deal with them, but now, it was a critical situation. It was extremely dangerous.

With this wave of power added, Immortal Domain's side was completely at a disadvantage, attacked until king blood splashed out. There were immediately people whose bodies were blasted to pieces, only their primordial spirits escaping.

This was extremely bitter. Even though immortal kings were difficult to kill, able to reconstruct their bodies again, this one-sided great battle still made one shiver in fear. Everyone could sense that the situation was extremely bad.

"Where are my Immortal Domain's giants? Aren't there more? Why aren't they here?!" Someone roared out.

"They went into Realm Sea to contact the giants who left our realm, hoping to bring them back!"

The timing was extremely bad. Several thousand years ago, there were giants who entered Realm Sea to search for traces of ancient unrivaled experts, hoping to be able to bring them back.

It was because the great battles were getting more and more terrifying, they were worried that they wouldn't be able to protect Immortal Domain.

"Heh, this old one has come as well!" The hidden nine-headed monster finally made his move, controlling the white tiger, coldly making his appearance. He led the darkness kings here.

Hong!

He took action against Huang, even all those who were trying to protect Shi Hao were included in this attack.

The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist dripped out blood. Even though his body was sturdy and imperishable, right now, it still produced cracks, almost breaking apart from the nine-headed monster's attacks.

One could see just how terrifying this expert was. Back then, he fought with Shi Hao until both sides suffered, this wasn't without reason. He was even stronger than Kun Di.

He had already been watching this battle for a long time. Only now that he saw the greater situation was already set, did he appear to avoid anything unexpected from happening, wishing to end Shi Hao's life early.

When this type of power joined, Immortal Domain's kings were immediately blasted aside, even the primordial spirits of these kings were suppressed.

It was a crushing defeat!

"Nine-headed monster, you were defeated by Huang before, lowering your head then, wishing to mediate things. Now, you are actually this two-faced! Hateful!" The Heavenly Horned Ant berated.

The nine-headed monster released a cold snort, his face carrying disdain. He turned around to look towards Shi Hao. "You want to become an emperor? How laughable. Do you think anyone can do this? Just go to hell!"

Pu!

At this time, even Immortal Domain's giant Qi Yu was seriously injured, hacked into by Blade King's strike. An arm fell off, dripping with blood, flying outwards.

It wasn't that he wasn't strong enough, but rather that he was surrounded by enemies from all sides. There were kings who took action against him one after another. Together with the unmatched blade radiance of a giant being too sharp, he ended up suffering.

Kacha!

Darkness Willow Deity also suffered serious injuries. At this time, the sky was covered in dandelion seeds, glistening yellow gourds, dazzling white blade radiance and other things that suppressed towards him, making many black branches fall, the entire tree body becoming dim.

Hong!

Immortal Domain's other giant was also wounded, backing up.

There were too many enemies, all of them surrounding Shi Hao, crazily taking action, surrounding this place. This was to deal the final blow! Many people sighed, closing their eyes.

It wasn't that they didn't want to provide help, but rather that the current situation left them in despair. With so many giants here, who could stop them?

"Huang, you still vainly want to become an emperor? It is time for you to die!" Kun Di shouted.

"Heh, what a joke. You want to become an emperor? This is your ending." The Demonic Cattail Tree's voice was cold.

"Die!"

Ju Chong took action. The glistening yellow gourd directly descended, smashing towards Shi Hao's head.

Weng!

At this time, the void trembled. Shi Hao sat on the ground, symbols lighting up one after another, incomparably resplendent, wrapping around him.

"En?" The kings were all shocked, quickly backing up, worried that they would be caught up in this killing trap.

In the end, they discovered that the formation didn't target them, but instead covered Shi Hao.

"Just a trifling defense formation, yet you want to stop all of us? Die!" Wu Shang shouted. He also raised the bronze great halberd, hacking forward, releasing unmatched magical force.

At this time, the kings all took action, wishing to suppress and kill Shi Hao, turn him into ashes, forever end any potential future disasters.

Weng!

The magical formation was strange. It continuously rumbled, merging everyone's strength toward Shi Hao, surrounding him within.

All of the power gathered towards that little figure above his head.

"Yi, he still didn't explode to death, still alive. Everyone, please take action together, break this formation. Huang's death is at hand!" Kun Di roared out.

He was worried that something unexpected would happen.

Honglong!

Endless symbol radiance shone from all sides, all of it gathering towards the center, suppressing and attacking Shi Hao.

"What a huge move. This formation contains Five Elements Immortal Gold, Darkness Immortal Gold, Radiant Immortal Gold, Seven-Colored Immortal Gold, Void Immortal Gold… everything is here! Even a normal immortal king can't do anything to it."

Kun Di said with a sigh.

Honglong!

All of the power suppressed together, merging into the formation, making Shi Hao erupt with sky shocking brilliance.

"Merge, it is precisely at this moment!"

Shi Hao roared out. His head of hair all stood up, his body dripping out blood. He pulled the power of the kings into the formation, using it to refine his body.

He previously carried out endless derivations. If he tried to merge the primordial spirit in a safe and routine manner, it would take who knew how many years, moreover not necessarily succeeding.

In the end, he decided to draw in the greatest power from above into a formation, borrowing external force to help him merge, temper his body and spirit in this way.

Of course, this was also extremely risky, because this type of change was too intense, easily resulting in him exploding to pieces, becoming blood and bones.

It was just like a silkworm's transformation, the transformation process of becoming a butterfly, it had to be carried out slowly.

Meanwhile, he was carrying it out forcefully, basically tearing apart the cocoon early. A single mistake and he wouldn't be able to become a butterfly, instead dying ahead of time.

Sure enough, endless power was guided over. While forcefully being merged, his body broke apart into pieces. Then, even that little figure above his head cracked apart.

Shi Hao didn't hesitate in the slightest, directly devouring a stalk of long life medicine to recover his wounded body.

Pu!

However, the terrifying transformation continued. His body was still recovering, yet it was blasted to pieces inch by inch again, even his bones exploding.

He clenched his teeth, devouring an unrivalled pill medicine made from Three Life Medicine, stabilizing his primordial spirit, nurturing his flesh. This was a miraculous medicine that could even revive a deceased immortal king, its uses too great.

Hong!

That little figure above Shi Hao's head was suppressed by incomparable power, forcefully being merged into the flesh. It descended from above, gradually entering his head.

Ah…

Shi Hao roared out. His hair was dishevelled, body covered in blood. His body suffered unimaginable serious injuries. Even though he had immortal medicines and the miraculous pill made from Three Life Medicine, he still suffered greatly.

However, at this moment, he succeeded. At the very least, he merged that little figure above his head into his body.

This was just as he deduced, the transformation too intense. He couldn't endure it, his body and spirit collapsing, ready to explode at any time.

Apart from this, his body surged with unmatched power, pervading the air, released from his body.

Inside Shi Hao's body, unmatched immortal flames surged. He used the True Phoenix Undying Technique, carrying out a rebirth here. Resplendent force was released, the radiance overflowing.

He almost exploded, body and spirit destroyed, but he held on, preventing his condition from worsening, temporarily stabilizing himself.

Kacha!

That Immortal Gold formation exploded.

Everyone was stunned. Even this kind of terrifying power couldn't kill Shi Hao! According to their speculations, he should have exploded on the spot, having his body and spirit erased.

"So what if you could survive the first wave of attacks? Kill him now! The formation has already been destroyed, how else can he protect himself?!" The Demonic Cattail Tree roared out.

Now, everyone could see that something wasn't right. The power Huang released was too terrifying. After that little figure entered his body, his entire body shone, the power impossible to stare directly at.

"You want to kill me?" Shi Hao's entire body was covered in blood, there were many cracks on the surface of his body. However, despite this being the case, when he stood back up, the pressure he gave off was still suffocating.

Hong!

Shi Hao attacked, a fist smashing out. The great dao sounds were deafening, the cosmos even trembling in response, groaning.

Pu!

That fist the Demonic Cattail Tree smashed out was blasted aside by Shi Hao's fist imprint. It became bloody, his white bones visible.

Then, his fist imprint shook again. The Demonic Cattail Tree released a loud cry, his entire arm hacked off by the light released from Shi Hao's fist imprint, this scene horrifying to the extreme.

Chi!

A streak of blade radiance swept over. Blade King suddenly attacked, slicing at Shi Hao's head, wishing to hack it open.

Dang!

Shi Hao condensed a fist imprint, directly facing it. It was unstoppable, blocking this immortal king artifact. At the same time, following a light tremble from his fist, a kacha noise sounded. That unmatched blade broke apart just like that, directly broken into three pieces by Shi Hao!

At this moment, everyone was horrified!

Under everyone's shocked gazes, Shi Hao suddenly advanced. He grabbed Blade King, hacking down a palm blade, scattering the unmatched blade intent the other party's body gave off and then removed his head. Blood gushed into the heavens.

Roar!

Shi Hao released a great roar, as if an unrivaled demon king was roaring. His hair was dishevelled, killing intent overflowing into the heavens. His body moved like a specter, arriving in front of Kun Di's face. After just a single clash, one of Kun Di's arms was ripped off.

This scene left everyone here shocked. Just what kind of transformation did Huang undergo? He could actually easily tear his enemies apart like this!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1980 - Slaughter Until No One Else Under Heaven Can Claim Sovereignty

In that instant, Shi Hao wounded three giants. Just how terrifying was this strength? In the surroundings, all of the undying kings and fallen immortal kings were stunned, every single one of them shocked.

Kun Di backed up, clutching his arm wound, his face covered in shock.

The Demonic Cattail Tree moved to the side, half his body covered in blood, completely stunned.

Blade King suffered the most, having his heavenly blade snapped by Shi Hao and his body's head removed, his blood scattering everywhere, only having a corpse left in the world.

Blade King's head was clutched in Shi Hao's hand, his primordial spirit unable to even flee, trapped within the head.

"Huang, you…" Blade King was shocked and furious, at the same time feeling horror. Just what kind of identity did he have? He warped and weaved through Realm Sea, known as a giant, yet his head was actually removed, carried in such a humiliating manner.

For him, this was an unimaginable great matter. His scalp felt numb, feeling a wave of shock. Huang's strength was this powerful?

If he knew it was going to be like this, he definitely wouldn't have taken action. Facing this kind of terrifying figure was too foolish.

However, were there creatures with this kind of power in this world? This level of power exceeded the limit, it shouldn't have appeared. Even the Butcher, Chicken Farmer and others... did they have these types of methods?

Blade King was horrified. Could it be that Huang really broke through the Immortal King Realm, stepped on the emperor path?

"Huang, you… succeeded?!" His voice was even shaking.

"Noisy!" Shi Hao said coldly.

Then, with a pu sound, Blade King's head was turned into a blast of bloody mist, blasted apart. A streak of primordial spirit light rushed out, trying to escape.

However, at this step, could he still escape?

Shi Hao's five fingers unfolded. Five streaks of divine rainbows flew out, restricting heaven and earth, locking him down there. Then, his head was directly thrown into his lightning dao law pool.

A giant was suppressed and killed just like that.

In the surroundings, this place was dead silent. This scene was just too shocking! The battle had just begun, yet there was already this result.

"In these endless sky domains, the laws are endless. My dao flourishes forever!" The Demonic Cattail Tree roared out, shattering the silence. He went crazy, white cotton wadding appearing all around his surroundings.

If even a single one of the dandelion seeds took root, they could destroy stellar rivers. These were the Demonic Cattail Tree's methods, able to absorb the dao fruits of enemies, their essence energy.

Hong!

Heaven and earth collapsed. The dandelion seeds turned into great dao symbols, cutting apart the cosmos, appearing everywhere. It drowned out the place Shi Hao was at, forcefully suppressing him.

The Demonic Cattail Tree was a giant. He used his ultimate divine ability, every single snow-white seed containing a strand of his essence blood. He was now going all out.

It was because he already sensed this youngster's terror. Perhaps he might truly break through the king realm! Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful creature?

Just a simple clash could kill giants! This exceeded divine legends, making him a creature on a whole different level.

Hong!

The surface of Shi Hao's body erupted with raging flames, burning fiercely, just too resplendent. It burned the void until it collapsed. The cosmos was crying out, trembling, warping and twisting.

These were unmatched immortal flames. All of the floating dandelion seeds that came into contact with the surface of his body were completely ignited. Even if they turned into great dao symbols, they still erupted, flames overflowing into the heavens.

"Emperor path, you… truly broke through the Immortal King Realm!" The Demonic Cattail Tree roared out.

His face was completely pale, his tall and sturdy figure backing up, staggering. He could sense that his essence blood was gone forever, devoured by that fiery light.

The essence blood of a giant, how could it be that easily destroyed? This was especially the case when great dao symbols merged into one, suppressing and killing enemies, the power endless! However, Huang destroyed it just like that.

Chi!

At the same time, Shi Hao raised his hand. His right arm shone, turning into a sword core, brilliant and dazzling. Then, he hacked towards the Demonic Cattail Tree.

Ah…

The Demonic Cattail Tree cried out, his voice shaking the cosmos, the stars even splitting. He was going all out because he understood the opponent's power, knew that it was vicious beyond comparison.

Pu!

It was a pity, all retaliation from him was futile. All types of symbols were erased. His body protecting great dao symbols were hacked endless times until his body was exposed. Blood radiance splashed out, his body was cut apart by Shi Hao.

The Demonic Cattail Tree cried out miserably. He couldn't escape. This enemy was different from any great enemy he had ever faced before, too powerful, exceeding the Immortal King Realm.

He roared out, carrying unwillingness, carrying despair, splitting apart from the top of his head all the way down. He was cleaved in half by Shi Hao, even his primordial spirit like this.

The Demonic Cattail Tree screamed miserably. His primordial spirit imprints merged, wishing to become one. He believed that he could recover since the souls of immortal kings were everlasting and imperishable.

However, what followed ruthlessly crushed all of his hopes. Shi Hao's finger was like a sword, continuously hacking down, blazing radiance completely landing on his primordial spirit imprints.

What was known as imperishable imprints were crumbled just like that, and then they exploded.

The Demonic Cattail Tree's body and spirit were erased just like that. His body turned into ashes, his primordial spirit becoming a rain of light. Then, there was a great flame that burned fiercely, engulfing this cosmos.

Heaven and earth shook. The irregular scenes were just too shocking.

Under the cover of one of Shi Hao's hands, all of those strange scenes disappeared, not daring to reappear.

A giant was killed just like that. This shocked every single king here.

However, at this time, Shi Hao also staggered, looking like he was a bit weak. His body was covered in bloodstains, cracks everywhere. He was like a porcelain vessel that was struck heavily, the shattered body pieced back together.

That was because when he was breaking through, he suffered an unimaginable destructive force.

He forcefully merged his soul and body, this type of intense transformation was too rough. When crafting a delicate and fine work of art, others sculpted finely with careful tools, using water to polish the surface, while he hacked down with a giant axe, berserk like lightning. In a single day, heaven shocking changes happened.

This type of evolution was too domineering. The mere fact that Shi Hao didn't die was already a miracle!

The main reason was because the unmatched immortal pill refined from Three Life Medicine displayed great use, ensuring that his primordial spirit imprints remained imperishable. Even if his primordial spirit shattered, it was pieced back together.

If this wasn't the case, Shi Hao would have already died here.

When he thought about it carefully, the Three Life Medicine wasn't only the opportunity for Sanzang and Shenming to become kings, it was also Shi Hao's own life saving medicine, allowing him to dare attempt something so crazy.

However, serious injuries were still serious injuries. He might break apart at any time.

It was because even though that spirit entered his body, starting to merge with his flesh, this process wasn't fully complete. They were still clashing intensely, a single mistake would result in all of the previous efforts going down the drain.

However, Shi Hao believed that if he didn't die, then what would await him were a wide new sea and sky.

"Kill! Go together! Seize the moment when his dao skills are unstable to kill him!"

Kun Di roared out, looking like he was going crazy.

It was because he felt like he really was going to go crazy. A young immortal king broke through the Immortal King Realm, establishing a legend never heard of before throughout history, exceeding the kings of all great eras.

This left him in disbelief, hard for him to accept.

Regardless of whether it was him, the Demonic Cattail Tree, Wu Shang or Realm Sea's Ju Chong, they all previously sneered, treating Shi Hao's breakthrough as a joke, feeling like he was definitely going to fail.

This was precisely the reason why they had just rushed over, wishing to take action when the other party failed and was seriously wounded, directly end his life.

Who would have thought that they would witness a miracle. Something completely inconceivable took place before their eyes. Huang toppled their imaginations, actually succeeding!

"Kill!"

"Kill, don't give him any time to breath! Do not let him consolidate his cultivation realm! Now is the last opportunity!"

Some undying kings cried out, frantically throwing themselves over.

They were panicking. If Huang rose up, then the balance that had been established throughout the ages would be shattered. His strength that exceeded the king level alone could sweep through all sides' powers.

In the future, if they started a war against him, there would be no suspense. Anyone who fought him would be doomed, destined for death and defeat.

"Kill!"

Several kings took action, not holding back at all. Meanwhile, the surrounding fallen immortal kings and undying kings were also like this, as if they went mad, doing everything they could to surround and kill him.

They all knew that this matter's effects were too profound, only by staking it all could they seize a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, from today on, Huang would dominate the world, no one else could keep him in check.

Today, they came to surround and kill Huang, wishing to spectate his downfall. Who would have thought that they only served as an audience to an unprecedented miracle?

For them, this was a disaster!

However, after millions of years, for those of later generations, this would definitely become something glorious and spectacular. Witnessing the rise of the emperor, this would be a great matter that shook history!

These people all served as contrast to Huang's brilliance, especially these giants, becoming disgraceful decorations for this great affair. Their joint attack could only make this emperor appear even more glorious, make the legends even more earth-shattering.

That was why they went crazy, attacking with everything they had.

In the distance, Immortal Domain's kings were all stunned. Who could have anticipated this result?

In their eyes, just now, Shi Hao was dead for sure. It wasn't that they didn't want to offer aid, but rather that they were truly powerless. Even they themselves were attacked until their bodies were in tatters, some people even more so having their souls suppressed. However, in the end, it was actually this result. Huang relied on himself, on his own strength to instead slaughter his way through the foreign realm's enemies.

In the battlefield, that young expert swept through the kings. Even though he was injured, possibly dying at any time, risk of body and spirit perishing, his strength was still unmatched.

Pu!

Undying kings were hacked apart by him, turning into a great rain of blood, dyeing the cosmos' starry skies red.

Peng!

Shi Hao's feet trampled out. Realm Sea's giant Ju Chong coughed out a large mouthful of blood. All of the secret methods he activated were broken apart, he himself backing up, his body cracking.

"Kill!"

The nine-headed monster's eyes revealed vicious radiance. He was extremely decisive. Even though he knew that Shi Hao was powerful, he also crazily took action.

In that instant, three great sword extremes merged into one, the power endless.

He knew that he didn't have any other choice. Since he already took action, then he had to get rid of Huang today. This might be the final opportunity. Once Shi Hao returned to his peak, trying to surround and kill him would only be a joke.

"It is time for the three great sword arts to return. They don't belong to the Darkness Prison, don't belong to Guidance Ancient Palace!" Shi Hao said, advancing and attacking.

He forced back a group of fallen immortal kings, making those people's blood splash across the starry sky. He began to target and chase down the nine-headed monster.

Peng!

With a raise of his hand, the starry sky was covered. A single hand covered the heavens and then descended, nothing it couldn't break through, unstoppable. Nothing could stop him.

The nine-headed monster was powerful enough, but when facing the current Huang, he seemed rather unsightly!

The three great sword arts, no matter how stunning, they were still suppressed, turning into dim multicolored brilliance, scattering just like that.

Pu!

When the great hand descended, the nine-headed monster released a miserable cry, his body breaking into pieces, flesh turning into blood and bones. He couldn't endure this type of power. Nine primordial spirits tried to escape.

"Ah…" The one who was even more miserable than him was the white tiger below him, exploding on the spot, having his body and spirit erased. This was an immortal king level expert, yet it died just like that.

With a hu sound, great winds roared. Shi Hao grabbed the nine primordial spirits, suppressing them in the lightning dao law pool, leaving them behind to extract the Chaos Calming Art and other things.

The nine-headed monster was defeated. In the surroundings, the other followers all died miserably, swept through by Shi Hao in the starry skies, turning into blasts of bloody mist.

"Go, this person already became an emperor, or is close to becoming an immortal emperor, unmatched under the sky. We are not his match!"

One of the creatures hurrying over from Realm Sea cried out, not daring to take action, turning around and running.

"Where do you think you are going?!" Shi Hao shouted. His body moved across the sky, the cosmos unable to restrict him. In an instant, he cut off the sky dome, blocking in front.

Hong!

When his fist smashed out, heaven and earth lost color. Those people were all in despair, fighting with everything they had.

However, the difference was clear. In the end, they were all killed.

"Run!"

When the undying kings from the foreign realm saw this, they all began to run. They knew that the greater situation was already done for. Shi Hao had risen up, no one able to stop his steps any longer.

"Go, quickly leave this place!" Kun Di roared. He now felt endless regret. Who would have thought that he ended up provoking this kind of terrifying individual? This was an absolute disaster!

"Huang, cease your arrogance!"

Wu Shang Devil King instead had great boldness. He was in charge of holding up the rear. A bronze great halberd was pointed at Shi Hao and then it hacked out fiercely.

Kacha!

The great halberd's snow-white blade was snapped by a single hand from Shi Hao. His eyes were like cold lightning, looking forward, attacking with full strength.

"Impervious to all methods, divine abilities nothing more than dirt!" Wu Shang roared out, carrying pride and resplendent brilliance. He couldn't accept this, feeling that his divine might was unrivaled, unmatched and beyond comparison.

He stopped Shi Hao. Even though he knew that everything pointed towards disaster, this was his conviction and pride as an undying giant.

This clan's Magical Force Immunity wasn't a divine ability. It was unmatched and domineering, many kings and many giants left helpless before it.

Many experts feared fighting Wu Shang the most.

However now, this unmatched divine ability still couldn't change anything.

Shi Hao similarly grasped this dao. Perhaps his wasn't as broad and deep as this one, but he was already familiar with it. Together with his current unmatched cultivation, who could stop him?

The so-called Magical Force Immunity was ineffective against him.

Honglong!

Shi Hao condensed a fist imprint, a fist smashing out. Heaven and earth broke apart, the cosmos blasted through.

Apart from this, Wu Shang's arms and chest were also pierced, becoming bloody. The bloody holes were terrifying, leaving all who saw them horrified.

Wu Shang coughed out blood. He was laughing loudly, the brilliance on his face not decreased at all. However, his entire being was fading, becoming dim. Then he exploded, turning into a rain of light.

Wu Shang died, powerfully killed by Shi Hao.

Hong!

Shi Hao took a step out, wind and thunder wreaking havoc, his bearing shocking heaven and earth. It really was as if an emperor was descending upon the world, heading towards the foreign realm.

Huang slaughtered his way over alone just like that, charging in. He was going to unleash a great slaughter, sweep through all enemies in this world.

"From today forth, who still dares claim sovereignty?" The Immortal Domain giant Qi Yu coughed out blood, saying this from the distance.

"Huang will slaughter until no one in this world dares claim sovereignty!" The Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist said with a sigh.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1981 - Flattening the Foreign Realm With a Single Battle

Huang rose up just like that, slaughtering the undying kings until they fled, until even fallen immortal kings ran. All enemies were in ruin, fleeing for their lives, all of them in sorry states!

This type of battle accomplishment was unprecedented, one battle shocking the world under the sky, his brilliance illuminating the past and present.

It was the legend of a single person standing alone. All enemies under heaven were swept through, no one able to resist him. Several great kings were killed, the others fleeing towards the borders of the cosmos, running into the distance.

Did Huang become an emperor?

This was what everyone was wondering. Just what kind of level did he reach? Everyone was wondering if this was a true emperor, or if he was only approaching that level.

Shi Hao dominated the world, slaughtering his way out of Immortal Domain, entering the boundless void, arriving in the foreign realm. He didn't immediately charge in, instead standing in the void.

Hong!

Endless auspicious multicolored light surged, rushing towards his body. He was adjusting his injuries, hoping for his condition to improve.

His injuries were extremely serious, his body covered in scars, cracks everywhere. It was as if the most delicate pottery suffered an intense collision and was then forcefully pieced back together.

This was the price he paid for his breakthrough!

There was a sphere of light within him that was rising and falling, clashing intensely with his body. This was his spirit, even though it was starting to be merged, it was still unstable, wishing to break out from his body.

Great dao symbols erupted, endless auspicious brilliance surging, wrapping around Shi Hao. It was as if there was a type of rebirth happening, wishing to break out of the cocoon and carry out a rebirth. His aura became more and more powerful.

Pu!

However, in the end, Shi Hao instead coughed out a mouthful of blood. His body staggered, his condition too serious, actually unable to completely heal.

He frowned. It was difficult to completely fix his injuries. Moreover, his condition was gradually getting more serious. Even though it wasn't too apparent, he could still sense that this was a great life and death danger.

"Burn my dao body, sever my scars." Shi Hao released a low roar. Immediately afterwards, with the body as a seed, every inch of his flesh erupted, releasing an everlasting aura. His essence and foundation surged, his magical force like a sea, rushing against his flesh, cleansing his soul.

That sphere of light in his body was also resonating with it.

He was consuming his own essence blood, doing his best to change his current dangerous situation.

However, the effects still weren't what he hoped for. In the end, he could only maintain a state of equilibrium. His injuries no longer worsened, becoming stable just like that.

During this process, there were foreign kings who saw his condition, but not a single person dared take action. No one rushed forward, all of them fleeing back into the foreign realm.

It was because not long ago, Shi Hao slaughtered his way in all directions, this power truly leaving them stunned, leaving them with an unforgettable impression.

In the end, Shi Hao entered the foreign realm, slaughtering his way in. Since his injuries were like this, moreover being powerless to change his condition, then he would just ignore it for now. He was going to slaughter his enemies!

If he didn't erase his enemies today and then something unexpected happened to him in the future, passing away from his injuries, then that would be too regretful.

However, Shi Hao had confidence that these injuries couldn't stop him, that he could make it through this pass in the end.

"Huang came!"

Someone in the foreign realm roared out, their voice shaking all sides. All of the undying beings shivered inwardly, all cultivators from various clans were greatly shaken.

Huang's name had long spread through the foreign realm.

However, when they thought back to the past, how he used to be just a small cultivator, moreover was even taken prisoner by them, who would have thought that he would grow to this step today, becoming a great disaster for them?

"Now, no one can keep Huang in check, he… might have become an emperor!" This news swept through the foreign realm like a whirlwind, triggering huge alarm.

There was no way of covering up Immortal Domain's battle. Just now, someone learned of it, and then the news spread through the foreign realm like a tsunami, triggering great chaos.

Back then, Huang was still in the Mortal Dao Domain, yet today, he actually broke through the Immortal King Realm. This type of comparison was just too great, hard for everyone to accept.

However, the clans had no choice but to accept it. He now slaughtered his way over, triggering great chaos, even powerful clans were shocked, scared of being plotted against.

Hong!

Shi Hao descended, looking down on the foreign realm. His eyes were swirling with brilliance, as if the endless river of time was rising and falling. This type of aura made all of the creatures in the surroundings directly tremble, unable to control their bodies as they knelt down.

These were their bodies, their flesh betraying their own wills. They were shivering in fear, in great panic.

"Not returning to Realm Sea and escaping into the foreign realm will only end in the same result, both following the path to your own doom." Shi Hao calmly said, staring into an expanse of starry cosmos.

There was an expert who held a glistening yellow gourd. It was precisely Ju Chong, a giant who came from Realm Sea, leading some people and hiding behind the stars.

His face was pale. It wasn't that he didn't want to return to Realm Sea, but rather that he was scared that by being left out alone, he would die even faster, so he decided he might as well follow Kun Di and the others here.

Blade King died miserably, this giant also coming from Realm Sea, their strength similar. His death truly shocked Ju Chong, making him truly understand just how great the distance between Huang and himself was, that he was far from being his match.

Together with Demonic Cattail King, Wu Shang, and the nine-headed beast's downfall, how could he not be shocked?

A great hand covered the sky, covering the sky dome, suppressing towards that cosmos' starry sky. Shi Hao's blood energy was grand and majestic, shaking up the world, no distance that couldn't be travelled.

"Huang, I am going to stake it all against you!" Ju Chong roared out.

He activated his own immortal king magical artifact. That gourd became massive beyond comparison, falling like a great golden mountain. It exceeded many great stars, filling up this starry sky.

Peng!

The yellow gourd shone. After smashing into the curtain of light released by that large hand, it spun about, quickly shrinking, landing in Shi Hao's hand.

The great hand's might didn't decrease at all, striking down and landing on Ju Chong's body. All of his body's bones exploded, unable to defend himself at all. This giant of a generation could only nurse a grievance.

Ah…

He released a loud shout. His body was destroyed, so he wanted to flee with his primordial spirit. In the end, Shi Hao grabbed it. There were some things he wanted to ask him, he wanted to understand some secrets of the Realm Sea, so that was why he threw him into the lightning pool together with Blade King's primordial spirit.

The other fallen immortal kings exploded to pieces here as well. Shi Hao shattered their primordial spirit imprints, not leaving them with their lives.

This scene was seen by the experts of all clans here. They all shivered inwardly, incredibly shocked. Kings couldn't be killed, their primordial spirits everlasting, these concepts already became things of the past.

It wasn't that difficult for him. He directly killed giants and kings alike. Just how powerful was Huang?

"Broke through the king level and became an emperor!"

"He really achieved this, establishing a legend never seen before from past to present!"

The clans were all shocked, all of them scared.

This was especially the case with the kings, all of them were now in despair. Only they knew just what kind of things they did to the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths before.

Back then, they slaughtered all, regardless of race and strength, even massacring mortal people. During Immortal Ancient's last phase, the Nine Heavens Ten Earths were completely empty, bones piling up like mountains, blood flowing like rivers.

Huang's arrival, was this doomed to be a great settling of karma?!

Shi Hao walked forward, his figure steady like a mountain. He approached the ancient land at the center of the foreign realm. There was a temple there, ancient and full of great changes, a faint golden radiance was released from it. It was incomparably divine.

Kun Di was here, escaping back. He was close to despair. Huang was already endlessly close to becoming an emperor, leaving him dispirited and helpless. He sat down near a golden ancient temple.

There were several other kings who gathered here as well!

This was the last place they could flee to.

Even now, they still weren't willing to accept it, not willing to believe that someone broke through the king realm, establishing an unprecedented 'grand occasion'. However, for them, this was a situation of despair.

"Scarlet King, Demonic Cattail King, Wu Shang, all of them died. Younger generation, you…!" Kun Di released cold light from his eyes, his killing intent overflowing. However, he felt a type of powerlessness.

"Indiscriminate murderers deserve to be killed!" Shi Hao said coldly.

In the past, all of the talented figures from the Nine Heavens Ten Earths were killed. There wasn't even anyone left to stand as a witness.

Moreover, the foreign realm were always the invaders, the Nine Heavens Ten Earths only trying to defend themselves, facing this world eradicating calamity. Shi Hao didn't feel any sympathy for the foreign realm's kings.

"It is time for all of you to fall. I will help you all head on your way!" Shi Hao said with an ice-cold expression.

"Do you think that killing us will be the same as destroying our realm? Delusional thinking! My realm's most powerful beings are in Realm Sea, they already disappeared during the Age of Emperor Collapse. It has already been countless eras since then, they might have even long become emperors. They will come and settle things with you sooner or later!"

An undying king was roaring hysterically, crazily shouting here. When doomsday descended, even those as powerful as them couldn't calmly face death.

"Is there anyone who wishes to run?"

Shi Hao raised his head. He looked towards a certain direction of the foreign realm. Then, with a raise of his hand, a streak of sword energy flew out, resplendent and incomparable, tearing apart the foreign realm's walls, slaughtering his way over.

Pu!

Blood radiance flickered. An undying king was hacked down. His primordial spirit imprint was struggling, but it was then continuously hacked by the following sword radiance, vanishing like smoke in thin air.

He wanted to flee towards Realm Sea and then not turn back again, but he still died here.

Even though the foreign realm was large, how terrifying was Shi Hao's cultivation now? With a single thought, he could overlook the entire cosmos. If kings wanted to escape, how could it escape his detection?

"Huang, are you going to carry out an annihilation today?"

In the distance, two kings stood side by side, roaring in this direction. They were incomparably massive, standing on an expanse of great earth. Their undying aura raged, engulfing all directions.

Shi Hao recognized it with a single look, realizing that this was the Sin Province seized from the three thousand provinces. It was previously grabbed by Anlan. The people of that province all died, falling into darkness.

Now, there was someone whose left hand held an ancient shield, right hand a golden spear, standing tall, his figure towering into the clouds. He glared in this direction and then fiercely thrusted out that spear.

It was precisely Anlan!

He was in charge of guarding the foreign realm with the others. He didn't head over into Immortal Domain to encircle and kill Shi Hao, but he now appeared, about to go all out.

It was because now, even if he wanted to run, he couldn't. Huang's divine awareness was too powerful, sealing up all directions. If they wanted to enter or leave this realm, everything was within the cover of his divine awareness.

Chi!

The spear was resplendent, divine brilliance erupting, surging powerfully. It smashed through heaven and earth, arriving from millions and millions of li away. It was too powerful, impossible to stop.

"Ah…" Shi Hao released a great roar. This was the first time he lost control of his bearing in this battle. When he saw Anlan, he thought of too much. This was all of Sin Province! Countless creatures were destroyed under this person's hands.

Roar!

Shi Hao released a great roar. His body surged, towering in space, his magical body massive without boundary, large to the point where the entire foreign realm was going to collapse, cracking apart, unable to support his existence.

Unmatched immortal light surged outside his body, releasing chaotic energy. He became larger, his size far greater than Anlan's.

It was as if a giant was looking down on an ant!

Pu!

Shi Hao raised his hand, covering Sin Province and the surrounding vast great earth. The golden spear that pierced over immediately snapped. With a kacha noise, it was crushed into hundreds of pieces.

Hong!

An endless rain of light descended upon Anlan's head. His body was crushed until it bent and then it sunk once more. In the end, he couldn't move at all, his corpse completely crushed there.

This was Shi Hao's most powerful strike. He wasn't given a single opportunity. With a raise of his hand, Anlan's primordial spirit scattered, crushed into ashes.

Chi!

Golden light flickered. That broken spear melted, becoming golden liquid, sealing Anlan's body, preserving that head lowered stance. This body remained here, becoming an eternal statue.

Roar!

On the side, Shutuo roared out, struggling about. However, under the cover of Shi Hao's large hand, his fate was different from Anlan's, his head lowered, almost kneeling, dying like this.

Then, his weapon was also melted by Shi Hao's hand and turned into metal liquid, sealing his posture, creating another eternal statue.

Two powerful beings died just like that, their heads lowered, as if they were kneeling in respect to Sin Province's millions and millions of deceased creatures.

Everyone watched this with widened eyes, all of them incredibly shocked.

"Huang, you bully others too far! You want to destroy my realm today? It won't go as you wish! You can go to hell!" Kun Di was like a wounded old beast, roaring out at this time.

He activated Origin Ancient Artifact, supporting it together with other immortal kings, summoning that shadow, wishing to use this to kill Huang.

Moreover, this time, Kun Di acted out, a palm striking his own chest, sending out his own heart essence blood. He scattered it across Origin Ancient Artifact, sacrificing himself.

"Senior!"

The other undying kings were horrified. How could he do this? Did Kun Di not want to live anymore? This was basically throwing his own life away as well!

Because Origin Ancient Artifact shone, truly releasing great divine might, the other undying kings scattered. This would make even undying kings suffer disaster.

Hong!

When Shi Hao faced it, he sensed a wave of pressure, as if there was something that was eager to give him a try, wishing to fight him in a decisive battle.

Origin Ancient Artifact released a kacha sound, as if the metal chest was splitting apart, gradually revealing the scene inside.

"It's not like I didn't experience this already." Shi Hao said to himself.

However, soon afterwards, he soon discovered that something wasn't quite right. There was a terrifying force that locked onto him, clashing against him.

"Heavens, Origin Ancient Artifact cracked apart! It actually opened while facing Huang!"

Some people cried out in alarm.

Hong!

This chest was cracking apart, blossoming like flower petals. The multicolored brilliance was incomparable. All those who looked in this direction began to cry tears of blood, about to die.

Kun Di roared out, his blood energy was all sucked dry. It immediately seemed like he was going to pass away.

That Origin Ancient Artifact had a magical staff within. It wasn't that long, its appearance incredibly ancient, the material polished from white bone. The staff had a figure carved on it, moreover condensing thick darkness matter source.

Blazing radiance was released from it.

En?

Shi Hao's mind sunk. That magical artifact interfered with the deity within him, disturbing its merging with the body. He wasn't scared of this magical staff, but its appearance at this time really was the worst timing.

Not even he himself expected the item in the chest to disturb his transformation progress.

Pu!

Shi Hao coughed out blood, his condition worsening.

He continuously coughed out blood, backing up. This transformation left everyone shocked.

"Hahaha…" Kun Di roared with laughter. He was about to die, but after seeing this scene, he was no longer disappointed.

The other undying kings were all happy. This really was a heaven-defying change!

Ah…

Suddenly, a miserable howl sounded. An ancient figure appeared, time fragments swirling around, winding around time laws. It was actually Ancestor Gu. He grasped time and space dao laws.

With a honglong sound, he knocked Kun Di flying, appearing at Origin Ancient Artifact's side, hugging it. Then, he flew into the distance. Time fragments flew about, shining incomparably brilliantly.

When that chest moved a bit further from Shi Hao, it closed on its own.

"You…"

Kun Di was furious.

"Why are you doing this? I don't need you to help me like this!" Shi Hao was upset, looking in front of him.

Ancestor Gu coughed out blood, a bitter smile on his face. His entire body was covered in blood, cracking apart. After being shone upon by Origin Ancient Artifact's magical staff, it was clear that he couldn't hold on anymore.

"After defecting to the foreign realm for so long, I almost even forgot that I didn't truly defect myself. Sometimes, I even wonder if I should just directly help this side. After waiting for so long, carrying a bad name for so long, the torment I suffered inside, who can understand it? Today, I have finally been set free."

Ancestor Gu smiled bitterly, old tears actually flying out from his eyes.

"Without End, Reincarnation, you two had me live on in shame, go into hiding, I've done it. However, I was powerless to do anything. This time, I finally managed to do something."

Ancestor Gu said quietly, his body clearly unable to hold on much longer.

He used this type of method to save Shi Hao. He clearly already set his resolution, no longer wishing to continue living in this world.

He carried a blackened name for endless years, slandered continuously. He was previously a heaven warping figure, the heaven's pride of a generation, high up above, revered by all beings, yet in this great era, he shouldered too much.

"These are the Darkness Demonic Dragon, Fallen Blood Phoenix and Fearless Lion. All of them were killed, their heads are here!"

Gu Ancestor said this weakly. He threw out some bloody heads. These three great experts previously belonged to the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, but later on became the distinguished guests of the foreign realm.

"There are two more kings. After dragging them down with me, I don't feel any more shame. I have not let down my identity as someone who didn't truly defect!"

Gu Ancestor was smiling. He threw out two more bloody heads that belonged to undying kings. They landed near Origin Ancient Artifact.

Not long ago, he took action. Because he grasped time and space great dao, deliberately sealing up heaven and earth, no one else noticed, not sensing this.

He killed great experts one by one. These five's primordial spirits were still there, not extinguished. They began to struggle about, the five great experts wishing to flee.

"The Fallen Blood Phoenix, I don't know if it truly defected or not, but even after all these years, even now, it hasn't done anything. I believe that it has betrayed the Nine Heavens Ten Earths, so it can also just head on into the afterlife!" Ancestor Gu coughed out blood.

On the ground, the five heads were melting.

Origin Ancient Artifact shone. They couldn't hold on any longer!

"Ancestor Gu!"

Shi Hao roared out. This was too regretful. He truly didn't want to see this scene. Ancestor Gu clearly had a chance to live, but he was using his death to demonstrate his convictions, purge his blood and sin.

"Haha…" Gu Ancestor's hair was disheveled, his figure large and tall. His complexion carried astonishing brilliance, smiling like this. At his final moments, his face was brilliant, as if he had been set free.

Hong!

Blood radiance erupted in that place. Gu Ancestor broke apart together with the five heads, turning into blasts of bloody mist, disappearing from this world.

"Gu, you've ruined everything!" Kun Di roared out. He still had a breath left that wasn't swallowed, his primordial spirit light rising and falling intensely.

"Die!"

Shi Hao roared, a palm descending. Kun Di was blasted to pieces and then the primordial spirit completely exploded, turning into a rain of blood, burning to ashes.

"All of you can head on into the afterlife!"

Shi Hao suddenly turned around, rushing in a direction. The other undying kings were all blasted apart, their bodies and spirits destroyed, dying here.

A rain of blood scattered about, the scene in the foreign realm terrifying.

It was just a single Huang who stood there alone, looking at Origin Ancient Artifact, at the distant Ancestor Gu's place of death.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1982 - Slaughter Under Heaven

Ancestor Gu passed away, his death a bit lamentable. Only that Origin Ancient Artifact remained there, rising and falling.

Perhaps for him, this was already the best conclusion. The past pride of heaven endured humiliation and went to the foreign realm, shouldering way too much.

Now, he used his own blood to purge the shadows, to demonstrate his sincerity.

Shi Hao revealed a sad expression, silently offering his condolences. His eyes released great brilliance, staring at that chest. When he reached a certain distance from it, trying to get closer, this chest would immediately crack apart.

"Seal!"

Shi Hao shouted. He moved that foreign realm golden ancient palace over, using it as a magical artifact to seal up this Origin Ancient Artifact. Then, he shrunk it down into a single golden speck, and then it vanished from this place, banished.

He wanted to wait until his own injuries recovered before studying it more and ultimately fully solving its mysteries.

With the end of this battle, the foreign realm was flattened by him just like this. This great disaster thus became a thing of the past, no longer posing any threat.

Of course, there were still foreign realm experts who were still in Realm Sea, even more so some old monsters from the Age of Emperor Collapse. If they really were to return, then there would definitely be a world shocking battle.

Shi Hao began to sweep through the battlefield. Those who died were all undying kings, their treasuries, their weapons and other things were all world shocking treasures. He didn't want to leave them for the foreign realm.

For example, Ju Chong's glistening yellow gourd swirled about in his hand, wishing to escape, but in the end, it couldn't. Heaven overflowing power was released from it.

There was the Immortal Smelting Pot as well, this item was a supreme treasure. At this level, even normal giants couldn't refine such a thing, a top quality good even among immortal king artifacts!

The Immortal Smelting Pot was indeed extremely strong. The pot body was sturdy, able to kill an immortal king. The world within the pot was boundless, a place of charm and beauty. When the gourd mouth opened, it could suck in kings and refine them.

There were other immortal king weapons, some broken, some intact. All of them were collected by Shi Hao. Things were already like this, who had more immortal king weapons than him now? There was definitely no one who could match him.

After the Age of Emperor Collapse, there had never been someone like Shi Hao who could kill immortal kings just like cutting grass, mowing through too many of this world's world shocking experts.

There were just too many king level magical artifacts!

"I am going to go back and refine my own weapon!" Shi Hao said to himself.

He prepared to open a furnace, refine a weapon of his own. As for the materials, with so many king level magical artifacts here, it was enough. When combined with those immortal materials he prepared, he should be able to refine a supreme treasure!

Shi Hao wanted to mix these kings' dao achieving artifacts into one, completely merge everything, refine an unmatched weapon that belonged to him.

The dwellings of these undying kings were also swept clean by him, no trace of politeness in this actions. Millions and millions of years of accumulation were seized, becoming his. He wouldn't leave these things for the foreign realm.

This was a truly world shocking treasury, inside of it were too many great things, all world shocking treasures. Many of these were history's brilliant and famous divine ancient objects.

Shi Hao was truly shocked. There were ancient scriptures, their backgrounds too great, containing complex profound mysteries. There were weapons that belonged to deceased ancient immortal kings, immortal pill wondrous medicines and other things, all of them refined from many types of immortal medicines.

Shi Hao put them all away, not leaving anything behind.

Then, he towered in the heavens above, overlooking this entire world, wondering just how he was going to deal with the creatures of this realm. The clansmen of these undying kings, as well as the powerful clans and others, should he completely slaughter them all?

Shi Hao's expression was cold, his eyes deep. However, in the end, he didn't take action, only releasing a light sigh.

He silently offered sacrifices for the three thousand provinces' Sin Province, paying homage to the deceased. There were many creatures here who fell into darkness. The descendants of the past Desolate Border Seven Kings now all became darkness creatures.

However, they had no idea about it. This was especially when the darkness completely vanished, they were no different from others. However, their primordial spirits had already been exchanged.

In reality, after many tens of thousands of years passed, generations after generations of new lives were born. The past darkness evolved beings, many of them already died of old age under the passing of time.

This left Shi Hao disappointed and frustrated. What was he supposed to do?

He looked towards the foreign realm's other lands. How many of them had creatures similar to Sin Province? Where were their foundations? Perhaps they came from the Nine Heavens.

After this battle, there wasn't any excitement or happiness. Shi Hao instead felt extremely calm, silently watching this great earth.

Immortal Domain's troops came. They weren't as fast as Shi Hao. They mustered large forces to provide support to Shi Hao, fearing that something unexpected happened to him.

"Where are the people, this is…" Number Two Under Heaven released a strange cry.

He sensed a different aura. Kun Di's blood was flowing about, Ju Chong turned into ashes, kings died one after another. This entire world was even lightly shaking.

What heaven's tears, what irregular scenes and other things? They were all suppressed by Shi Hao's blade, unable to erupt out.

"They were all killed by me. You can come and take over. The families of the past executioners, don't let any with bloodied hands go!" Shi Hao said.

The kings were swept through by him. He already lost the desire to deal with the remaining creatures.

However, some people were still cleaned up, there was no way he could let all of them go. Not involving all the clans was already his bottom line.

If he truly completely slaughtered the foreign realm, then he would be no different from the past undying kings.

The Nine Heavens Ten Earths, ever since Immortal Ancient's last phase, it began to break apart, the world becoming vacant, even ordinary people were slaughtered close to extinction.

Immortal Domain's troops were greatly shaken, this triggering sky shocking waves. Everyone found this hard to believe. The glorious foreign realm that had remained dominant throughout the ages was flattened just like that?

This truly was a huge matter, destined to be recorded in the annals of history, a piece of history that would never lose its glory. The thickest brush stroke would be left behind in the books.

Meanwhile, all of this was done by Huang. He flattened the foreign realm!

"Ancestor Gu's story was inspiring and tragic, he was not a traitor, but rather a domineering immortal king. I don't wish for the future people to still curse him. After this battle, he has already become innocent!"

Shi Hao's voice was grave, slowly speaking the truth. Moreover, he recreated the scene of Ancestor Gu before his death. This left every person shocked.

Ancestor Gu was actually this type of individual. He was the heaven's pride of a generation, shouldering endless curses on his back, the pressure too heavy. He used his blood and his life to cleanse away the past sin and chaos.

The immortal kings were moved, all clans sighing. Ancestor Gu was too lamentable.

Shi Hao left, returning to Immortal Domain. He had the Heavenly Horned Ant lead the troops, leading Imperial Court's men into the foreign realm to carry out a purge, settle things with the indiscriminate murderers.

The world was shaken, Immortal Domain surging!

Huang destroyed the foreign realm disaster in just a single battle, wiped out undying kings. This was simply like a fantasy tale, shocking every single person.

In Realm Sea, heaven reaching great waves surged. The fallen immortal kings were all shocked, unable to accept this. How powerful were Ju Chong and Blade King? Yet they were destroyed just like that.

There were also the other kings who went to provide assistance, all of them dying, killed by Huang alone!

"Did he become an emperor?"

"Regardless, he is already unrivaled under the sky, becoming an unmatched taboo existence, shocking past and present!"

Some people sighed.

Huang's name shook the world, everyone knowing about him. This type of battle accomplishment really was too glorious, as if ten suns were in the sky, shining over the world.

Shi Hao entered seclusion. From that day forth, he didn't appear again, only treating his injured body, wishing to recover and return to his peak state.

Ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, ten thousand years…

Time went on slowly. In a flash, twenty thousand years passed. The foreign realm's storm finally stopped. After being swept through several times, the past murderers' blood was returned, all of them killed.

Realm Sea had remained extremely calm these recent twenty thousand years, actually no one coming to attack Immortal Domain, nor did anyone invade the foreign realm. It was too peaceful.

It was all because of Huang alone, his strength too shocking. The battle twenty thousand years ago was too shocking, which king wasn't alarmed, still daring to fight him?

As long as their heads were still clear, not completely going mad, then no one would fight with him. That was just seeking their own deaths.

What was the definition of unrivaled? Huang already fully displayed it. He used his own actions to inform the experts of the heavens that if one didn't wish to die, then they should play their part properly!

A single Huang overseeing Immortal Domain already stabilized everything. Realm Sea didn't dare attack.

Finally, Shi Hao came out from seclusion.

His injured body didn't completely heal, but he stopped his condition from worsening and things were starting to change slightly for the better.

He was sure that this needed the accumulation of time, there was no way of resolving this type of disaster in the short term. It was because his breakthrough was too forceful, it wasn't as simple as succeeding in one go.

This was the balance of the world. He obtained this much, so he needed to slowly experience the threat of death.

If it was anyone else, they would have already died. Shi Hao continuously cleansed his flesh and spirit, taking who knew how many immortal pills. There were more than a single Three Life Medicine precious pill that was refined.

Despite this, he still only barely stabilized his condition.

Fortunately, he still had the treasuries of the undying kings and the goods of fallen immortal kings. Otherwise, he wouldn't have enough pill medicines to supply his needs. This was equivalent to prolonging his life.

Shi Hao stared at his own lightning law pool. Then, he decided he was going to refine a weapon of his own.

However, before this, he didn't want to be too rash, instead testing things out first.

Shi Hao arrived at the edge of the cosmos and then left Immortal Domain, entering Realm Sea. He was scared that the artifact refinement would stir up too great of a disturbance and destroy the cosmos.

Despite this being the case, his actions shocked Immortal Domain's kings. It was because his methods recently were too horrifying, not moving was one thing, but once he did do something, there would be thunder and storms, for example, slaughtering undying kings, flattening the foreign realm.

"I am only going for a short while, just to refine some weapons."

Shi Hao transmitted sound, informing them.

"Hurry and run, Huang is coming!"

"The unrivaled Great Demon King is coming! Hurry and withdraw!"

"The only one who has become an emperor has come! He cannot be faced, hurry and leave!"

Realm Sea became chaotic. When the experts of all sides learned of his arrival, all of them began to flee, as if a herd of livestock saw an evil dragon appear in the world. They frantically fled, not daring to stop in one place.

This was precisely the reputation Shi Hao earned through slaughter. When they heard of his arrival, all of Realm Sea's fallen immortal kings quickly withdrew, not daring to face him.

Shi Hao came to refine artifacts. If his own unrivaled supreme artifact was created and his body recovered, then he would begin to head into the limits of the Land of Darkness.

The great chaos had just begun, the darkness great calamity still hadn't ended. He wanted to head there, to solve the problem at the source!

Hong!

Bright colored feathers appeared one after another. These were not ordinary feathers, but rather the primordial true feathers of immortal kings, one of their most divine feathers.

They contained the great dao symbols of an immortal king, their essence!

These belonged to bird clans, their own true feathers.

One, two…

Shi Hao extracted five primordial true feathers, added some other immortal feathers and then began to refine them. According to an ancient method, he activated great dao flames, refining a Five Bird Fan.

Back then, before he became a divine level expert, he already wanted to refine this weapon. It was because the power of the Five Bird Fan was powerful beyond comparison, moreover, he didn't have to use too much magical force himself. After refining it, it could work on its own.

This was on the premise that suitable materials could be found. It needed primordial true feathers and even a powerful bird species could only produce a single primordial true feather.

As Shi Hao's cultivation realm rose, he naturally didn't care much about the primordial true feathers of lower cultivation realms. As such, he never made a Five Bird Fan.

Now, he slaughtered the foreign realm and killed giants from Realm Sea, collected large treasuries of undying kings and fallen immortal kings, his returns unimaginable.

Now, he could finally refine the ideal Five Bird Fan.

This type of weapon had great benefits. He could lend it to lower realm cultivators without worrying about the exhaustion of the user, yet it could still display divine might.

After all, this Five Bird Fan represented the essence of five immortal kings, so how could it not be strong?

Fiery light rushed into the heavens, raging flames surging. This place became incomparably resplendent, even Realm Sea surging.

Shi Hao used up seven years before finally completing the refinement. This left many people shocked, all of them jealous. This was a magical artifact even immortal kings wanted!

After so many tens of thousands of years, even those powerful immortal king clans still didn't have a Five Bird Fan. If they had one, they could leave it to their descendants and not have to worry about the defense of their clan.

It was because the materials required were too shocking. Which king could collect the primordial true feathers of five immortal kings?

Success!

That day, a Five Bird Fan flowed with brilliant colors, flying back to Imperial Court, entering a giant palace. It rose and fell, many divine generals coming to look at it, all of them incredibly shocked.

He wasn't finished yet. Shi Hao began to refine another artifact, another five brilliant feathers that belonged to different kings were produced.

Realm Sea, foreign realm, those kings' treasures were too rich, accumulated through endless time. How could there only be five immortal king level primordial true feathers?!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1983 - Huang's Weapon

The dazzling feathers were brightly colored and beautiful, the fan made of five primordial true feathers as the foundation. It released resplendent radiance, illuminating Realm Sea. That day, raging flames overflowed, burning the sea surface dry.

With a hong noise, Shi Hao put away all of the great dao flames. A resplendent precious fan was successfully created, now rising and falling there.

There was another immortal king artifact that was successfully completed!

Chi!

Multicolored light flickered. This fan was activated by Shi Hao. With a light shake, Realm Sea's waves overflowed into the heavens, comparable to a darkness storm, stirring up heaven shocking waves.

A single splash represented an expanse of ruined worlds. The scene was extremely horrifying.

With a shua sound, the precious fan withdrew its power and then it turned into a streak of flowing light, disappearing into an Immortal Domain giant palace. Imperial Court obtained another great killing weapon.

"What else can I make?"

Shi Hao thought to himself. He looked through the materials he had. The treasuries he seized from undying kings and fallen immortal kings were too abundant, the heavenly materials inside too many to count.

What he had to consider were great murderous artifacts that could display great power even without immortal king level strength, for example, the Five Bird Fan which was one of the best choices.

Unfortunately, there was no way this world had that many immortal king level primordial true feathers. Being able to refine two immortal king level Five Bird Fans was already extremely heaven-defying.

Time Immemorial Gourd!

In the end, Shi Hao thought of this magical artifact. It needed World Stone, Chaotic Earth, even more so a few types of Immortal Gold, and then it needed to be tempered a hundred times over, using great dao flames to forge a Time Immemorial Gourd.

Once this type of thing was successfully refined, it could suck in all things, suck in immortal kings and suppress them.

Meanwhile, if it was used to deal with true immortals, once one was sucked in, they would be directly refined into a pool of blood. It's power really was miraculous beyond comparison.

However, this thing wasn't easy to refine. He needed intact World Stone, moreover needed the World Stone produced from a great realm comparable to Immortal Domain.

Fortunately, the treasuries of the undying kings and fallen immortal kings were astonishing enough, truly having this type of material. He obtained what he needed from the nine-headed monster's treasury.

This fella had the ambitions, already starting to refine it. Once it succeeded, this nine-headed monster might have become unmatched among immortal kings!

Unfortunately, he still lacked Void Immortal Gold, Darkness Immortal Gold and some other materials, unable to truly succeed.

This wasn't an issue for Shi Hao. He had quite a bit of Immortal Gold from the treasuries he carried on him.

Hong!

This place surged with primal chaos energy and world force, the scene terrifying. A giant World Stone was refined into a gourd by Shi Hao, the aura terrifying.

Shi Hao released an inward sigh. Back then, it was unknown just how many glorious and brilliant civilizations and inheritances there were. They all withered away with time, disappearing like scattered smoke and clouds.

At the very least, this piece of World Stone was already enough to prove that there was a great world not weaker than Immortal Domain or the foreign realm, but it was ultimately destroyed.

In reality, if one carefully examined it, there was definitely more World Stone like this in one of his treasuries.

Chi!

He merged Darkness Immortal Gold, Five Elements Immortal Gold, Radiant Immortal Gold, Seven-Colored Immortal Gold and others, engraved the highest great dao symbols, forming streaks of spider web-like divine chains of order. All of this was branded inside the World Stone.

Then, Chaotic Earth was turned into liquid, flowing past, entering the World Stone, making it shine with even greater brilliance.

Shi Hao began to refine it with great dao flames, a single refinement lasting over a hundred years. This place turned into radiance that rushed into the heavens, irregular scenes everywhere. Countless gods and devils roared, carrying a terrifying aura, simply about to destroy the world.

These were the irregular scenes brought about by the World Stone. Back then, it was the root of a great world. After that world perished, the gods and devils of the heavens all vanished like smoke into thin air.

Hong!

In the end, a black gourd rushed into the heavens, towering in the sky, its power endless. It devoured the sun and moon, able to suck in the stars of the heavens, successfully refined just like that.

There were also streaks of metal patterns on the gourd's black surface. These were great dao traces. Once one was sucked inside, the metal patterns would become a great net, directly refining that individual to death.

When others saw this scene, they all sucked in cold breaths.

"Time Immemorial Gourd, he could even successfully refine this type of thing! This is a true supreme treasure!" Some people sighed in admiration. This was definitely an incredible item among immortal king artifacts.

Even the Immortal Smelting Pot Kun Di possessed might not be able to match this item.

A streak of black light rushed out. The Time Immemorial Gourd flew to Imperial Court, watching over the central palace.

This gourd didn't need immortal king level magical force to activate it either, able to directly display heaven shocking power. After all, the materials used were too shocking and there was even a world shocking great dao formation that was arranged.

"What other magical artifacts are there that don't need immortal king dao skills to use?" Shi Hao thought to himself.

He was going to leave Imperial Court in the end, but he still couldn't feel at ease leaving his friends back home. He wanted to leave them with some magical artifacts to protect themselves with, these artifacts all had to be the very best items.

Five Elements Banner!

Shi Hao decided to refine this type of secret treasure. If they were used separately, they were five great banners, but when used together, they would then be a great formation that could protect Imperial Court, seal it up within.

When the Five Elements Banner moved about, the universe would be overturned, yin and yang flipped. It was the same as moving an entire realm, sealing it within the formation banners' world.

Normally speaking, not even immortal kings could break through it.

This needed Five Elements Immortal Gold, even more so needed the threads of an immortal king level divine silkworm to weave the flag surface. Fortunately, he had all of these things, not lacking them.

This time, he used up a long amount of time, five hundred years in total before Shi Hao finally succeeded. When the five banners rushed out, the five elements' power pervaded outwards. When they merged together, primal chaos surged, once again producing the scene of heaven and earth being opened.

He succeeded!

Shi Hao released the Five Elements Banner, sending it to Imperial Court.

Things were already like this, there really wasn't much else he could do. He already pretty much refined everything he could. The other immortal king level artifacts had to be personally used by immortal kings or else the power wouldn't be that great.

Qi Yu and the other giants in Immortal Domain were shocked. One had to understand that even some immortal kings didn't have artifacts matching their cultivation realm, yet Shi Hao directly refined several of them.

Shi Hao informed Imperial Court to use these magical artifacts to protect themselves.

In the end, he helped Number Two Under Heaven, Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist, Golden Fur Hou and the others recreate their past weapons. Of course, the power might be even a step higher.

Apart from this, he also refined an immortal beheading sword for the Darkness Willow Deity, the materials selected extremely carefully!

He also helped the Heavenly Horned Ant refine a great club that could smash immortal kings to death. It was entirely pitch-black, the aura it released made one's heart rate speed up. Condensed within it were symbols almost exceeding the immortal king level.

Any more powerful and immortal kings wouldn't be able to use them.

In the end, Shi Hao began to refine a weapon for himself.

When he removed some of the materials he was going to use, all of the observing immortal kings' expressions changed. They were all stunned, inwardly incredibly shocked.

For example, Taishi's heavenly spear, Aocheng's sword wings, Scarlet King's bell, Yuanchu's heaven creation divine light…

These were just too shocking. Could it be that he was going to completely refine these immortal king artifacts?

Then, when Shi Hao produced more artifacts, everyone's scalps went numb. For example, there was Kun Di's Immortal Smelting Pot, Ju Chong's glistening yellow gourd.

These were unmatched magical artifacts that giants nurtured their entire lives! Even these things were going to be broken down and used to refine an artifact?

Apart from this, there was Blade King's broken heavenly blade, as well as other undying kings and fallen immortal kings' well-known magical artifacts. They were all immortal king level treasures, every single one of them priceless, making one's eyes turn red.

Now, he produced a large pile, preparing to merge all of them in a furnace, cast his own weapon, this…

No one knew what to even say. This was too crazy!

Was this going to be a reckless waste of resources, or could he truly create an unmatched great dao weapon?

Everyone was paying close attention. All immortal kings were stunned.

However, Shi Hao didn't start working on these weapons. Arranged in front of him were large pieces of Darkness Immortal Gold, Void Immortal Gold, Five Elements Immortal Gold and other materials.

There were all types of Immortal Gold materials.

Apart from this, there were several large pieces of World Stone that weren't smaller than the one he used to refine the Time Immemorial Gourd. There were also some other strange things, like Primal Chaos Immortal Essence and other things.

These were all unrivaled materials for refining weapons. These things hadn't appeared many times since the world was created, for example, the Primal Chaos Immortal Essence.

Hong!

Great dao fiery light rushed into the heavens. Shi Hao refined artifacts, melting down the small mountain of Immortal Gold piece by piece, continuously carving symbols, refining them into a pool. Then, he poured the Primal Chaos Immortal Essence inside.

Upon closer inspection, it was identical to the lightning law pool within his body.

The magical artifact Shi Hao was going to refine in the end was a pool that could hold all things, suppress all things.

Previously, regardless of whether it was Aocheng, Taishi, Scarlet King or the primordial spirits of Blade King, Ju Chong and the others, they were all collected inside by him and suppressed.

He felt like the power of this pool was endless, so he might as well use it as the model for his weapon.

Honglong!

Heaven and earth rumbled. Shi Hao refined his own magical artifact. All types of scripture sounds rang out unendingly, rumbling through this place.

His cultivation, to be precise, exceeded immortal king level, but was still a bit off from truly becoming an emperor. He could be considered a half immortal emperor. When someone of this cultivation level refined a magical artifact exceeding immortal king level, this type of scene would be unimaginable.

All of the gold and World Stone was melted, merged into one, becoming a pool. This was a prototype, its appearance extremely rough.

However, it already released power that left others frightened.

Shi Hao added other heavenly materials and earthly treasures inside, every single one of them able to make an immortal king level magical artifact on its own. This was a type of incredibly extravagant spending.

This process was extremely shocking, irregular scenes rushing into the heavens.

However, this process also used up a large amount of time, taking up more than a thousand years of time before Shi Hao finally refined a rough core.

Despite this being the case, once the rough core appeared, it would be enough to suppress other immortal king level artifacts. The great dao runes it contained within were too many, moreover the materials too astonishing!

From that day forth, Shi Hao began to throw in other divine weapons into the Law Pool, for example, the Immortal Smelting Pot, Scarlet King's bell, the yellow gourd and others.

Everyone could only stare in a stupor, no longer feeling like this was a waste of resources. Everyone knew that Huang was going to create an unmatched weapon that far exceeded Immortal King Realm.

"This is indeed a bit wasteful."

Shi Hao said this to himself. It was because he destroyed so many weapons, yet he could only make a magical artifact that approached immortal emperor level, it was a bit pitiful.

Higher level weapons were extremely hard to refine, needing the world's highest level invaluable essence in order to have a chance of succeeding.

From past until present, there were no immortal emperors, weapons of this level never appearing before. There was naturally a reason behind this.

That was why Shi Hao began to set his hand at this difficult task. If he wanted it to succeed, then he could only use up a large amount of time and care.

Hong!

When Aocheng's sword wings were thrown in, refined in the Law Pool's fiery light, there was another figure that appeared. This was Aocheng. Shi Hao produced his primordial spirit, everything burning right now.

He didn't want to carry out a blood sacrifice, but rather to refine him, break down this immortal king's great dao laws, to have them condensed within this Law Pool.

This weapon was like its name, refining all things between heaven and earth, gathering the endless laws of the world. If one wanted to create an unmatched great artifact, then things defying normal reason had to be done.

Ah…

Aocheng roared out, feeling incomparable horror. He could feel that he was being ruined.

However, his primordial spirit imprints were left behind, not refined in the pool.

"Dao friend, head on your way." Shi Hao said. With a light press and a bo sound, Aocheng's body and dao disappeared.

Then, he threw Scarlet King's bell inside. The bell released continuous sounds, time fragments scattering out, entering the pool.

Roar!

Scarlet King appeared, struggling in the fiery light, but was powerless to reverse the heavens, his laws refined by Shi Hao. With a light press, his body and spirit also perished.

The kings were all shocked, all of their scalps going numb when they saw this scene. Those immortal kings, undying kings and others actually served as flames for a stove!

This was a great killing weapon after all, this shocking even while still in the refinement process!

This scene continued for several thousand years and only then did it calm down. All of the king level artifacts were refined into the Law Pool.

All of these immortal king weapons were made using the most world shocking materials, one didn't have to worry about the materials being of low quality.

Shi Hao carefully forged this artifact, using his own great dao flame, moreover releasing his own essence blood to nurture it.

Hong!

The Law Pool shook, releasing terrifying power. Killing intent overflowed into the heavens, shocking all kings, their faces turning pale. This weapon was too terrifying.

Shi Hao frowned. He felt that it might be because it was because he used the primordial spirits of kings as the flame, that made this weapon's killing nature too heavy.

"I need to neutralize it!"

He said to himself quietly, "I don't need to completely refine away the killing energy. This world is too chaotic to begin with, full of great disasters, so there should be a great killing weapon that appears and suppresses all enemies."

Hong!

In the end, Shi Hao focused everything he had into refining this artifact. Some essence blood scattered out again, this Law Pool surging inside, great dao laws interweaving endlessly.

In the end, the pool produced an object, the precious pool nurturing another magical artifact!

Qiang!

A sword appeared, reaching out from the pool, releasing dazzling white sword radiance, so blinding even the eyes of immortal kings shed tears, impossible to directly look at. It was too horrifying.

This was a sword core that was born carrying killing intent!

It was the great killing artifact the Law Pool produced!

The Law Pool became calm. The sword core was extremely brilliant, full of killing intent, too terrifying. The two were brilliant and magnificent, their great power shocking the heavens!

"The Law Pool is in charge of defense, while you are for offense!"

Shi Hao said to himself. He held the sword core, standing up. Meanwhile, the Law Pool floated above his head, releasing endless strands of divine order chains, tightly protecting him within, invincible to all methods.

"Wu, there is one other object that can be smelted inside!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1984 - Guidance Ancient Palace Appears

Shi Hao produced an item, a dark stone. It didn't seem all that remarkable, didn't seem to possess any extraordinary qualities.

This was something obtained from the Seven Colored Immortal Gold Man's cave, previously belonging to an unmatched immortal king. It was known as a supreme treasure for refining artifacts, but even after all these endless years, Shi Hao never figured out what its use was.

Only later on, after he achieved immortal king status and studied all types of records, did he vaguely suspect that this was a rare precious material.

This item couldn't be used to refine an artifact on its own, but rather had to accompany other materials.

"It should precisely be this type of thing." Shi Hao said.

He towered above Realm Sea, the Law Pool rising and falling above his head, forming a hazy expanse, as if it could suppress everything under heaven throughout all ages. Meanwhile, that sword core in his hands released resplendent brilliance, endless streaks of sword energy shooting out with a light slice, making even immortal kings shiver inwardly.

This was a half immortal emperor level weapon. He really succeeded in refining it!

The sword core entered the pool, rising and falling in front of Shi Hao.

With a hong sound, great dao flames rose again, releasing endless light. Symbols flickered like stars, dense and numerous, illuminating this place.

The Law Pool once again nurtured the sword core, surrounding it with fiery light.

Shi Hao threw the dark stone inside, using the half immortal emperor level great dao flames to burn it, making heaven and earth rumble with noise.

Hu!

In the end, the flame within his body didn't hide anymore, rushing over. It was only the size of a fist, but it released resplendent radiance, merging with his dao flames.

"No wonder, this is at least a half immortal emperor level flame!"

Shi Hao released a light sigh. This mysterious ancient flame's background was shrouded in mystery, he previously discovered it by the Three World Coffin. It always followed him, residing within his body.

However, it was difficult for him to control it.

Now, it actually merged with Shi Hao's great dao flame, helping him forge this artifact.

Half immortal emperor flame!

It previously engraved many of the great dao of the world, endless dao laws. This was too suitable for Shi Hao, harmonizing with Shi Hao's Law Pool. This type of burning and refinement had great benefits.

Chi!

The black rock melted, entering the pool, and then merged into the sword core. This was a type of mysterious good. In that instant, it was as if the two half immortal emperor artifacts were set aflame.

Honglonglong!

Realm Sea's waves reached into the heavens, becoming more and more terrifying. When the half immortal emperor level artifacts shook, raging flames surged, engulfing Realm Sea. It could basically completely submerge a true great world.

In the end, when everything calmed down again, the Law Pool began to seem more and more simple and ancient. It released chaotic energy, the inside flickering with stellar radiance, as if the most powerful cosmos was concentrated within.

As for the sword core, its ferocity was gradually restrained, its killing intent laying low. When it was calm, it was like a lake surface, but once it erupted, sword radiance would devour everything. The heavens would collapse and the earth would split, biting cold.

This sword core made even kings shiver, not daring to look straight at it. They just felt like it was too terrifying, able to easily kill them.

Without a doubt, both artifacts received upgrades, becoming even stronger than before.

It was as if they had been nurtured for millions of years, seeming like Shi Hao's own flesh and blood, like his own limbs, an extension of his body. He could sense the power of the two artifacts.

If not for the emperor level truly being too hard to reach, in any other domain or cultivation realm, this stone might be able to directly raise an artifact by a grade.

The weapon refinement was complete!

Shi Hao felt more powerful than ever before!

However, he didn't need to rely on weapons. Ever since he was young, what he relied on were mostly his two fists. Having weapons was merely like granting a tiger wings.

If one day, even the heavens were beaten into ruin, the world destroyed, all weapons disappearing as well, what could he rely on? He could only rely on himself.

"There is also the Everlasting Sword Core…"

Shi Hao said to himself. However, he didn't do this, didn't smelt this sword core.

Regardless of whether it was the past or now, he felt like this sword core was extremely heaven-defying, the one who forged it too extraordinary. This thing became stronger the stronger the enemy, extremely mysterious.

He had reason to believe that this sword had a tremendous background!

It's owner might not have died yet!

He even suspected that the owner of this sword core might have exceeded the immortal king level.

After all, he previously even used this sword core to hack at Origin Ancient Artifact, splitting that chest, but it still remained fine.

In the end, Shi Hao returned to Immortal Domain. The kings were all shaken. This was a half immortal emperor! After truly understanding how powerful he was, the clans all couldn't help but feel reverence!

After the age of Emperor Collapse, in all of the records, this was the only example of someone reaching half immortal emperor level, someone who could truly overlook the endless past, unmatched under heaven.

Shi Hao returned to Imperial Court, overseeing it for a hundred years, handling many matters.

In the end, he prepared to leave.

With the Five Bird Fans, Time Immemorial Gourd and Five Elements Banner here, it was as if they obtained many more immortal kings. Moreover, with Number Two Under Heaven, the Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist, Darkness Willow Deity, Heavenly Horned Ant and others here, it was enough to guard Imperial Court.

After carefully totaling all of this up, this was an extremely terrifying force.

However, no matter how great a power flourished, in Immortal Domain, Shi Hao never truly established an Imperial Court, didn't mention these two words.

These people still remained, the organization existed, but they didn't declare the two words Imperial Court to the world.

Shi Hao wasn't scared himself, but he was worried about Imperial Court's people. If things really did end up like in the ancient times, there would be inauspiciousness provoked, bringing about a killing disaster.

If that happened, then he would be incomparably regretful.

He wasn't worried about himself, but he indeed worried about the suffering of Imperial Court's people.

Shi Hao made a trip through Immortal Domain. Then, he finally left. This time, he left for hundreds of more than a hundred thousand years, there was no more information about him for a long, long time.

He entered Realm Sea, recovering from his injuries while searching around in the sea. From time to time, he ascended the sea's islands, occasionally moving over the sea.

It had to be said that in these years, the darkness storms that ravaged the sea became more and more vicious. Sometimes, they could even kill immortal king level existences.

He didn't advance recklessly, instead treating his injuries.

Time went on slowly. The Half Immortal Emperor Shi Hao became a legend among Immortal Domain's people!

It was because in a flash, many tens of thousands of years passed.

Now, just how much time had passed? He had been sealed in the ten reincarnation imprints for five hundred thousand years, entered Immortal Domain for more than eight hundred thousand years, already spent more than two hundred thousand years in Realm Sea.

In the recent two hundred thousand years, the world obtained a rare period of peace.

There were experts who returned from Realm Sea, but most of them resided on the dam or they returned to some ruined ancient realms, not a single one daring to attack Immortal Domain.

It was all because of a single Huang's existence. He became a half immortal emperor, precisely in this Realm Sea, unknown if he had travelled too far.

The great turmoil seemed to have immediately been quelled. In the past two hundred thousand years, there were no events of immortal kings shedding blood, peaceful beyond belief.

The experts of Immortal Domain's various clans were calm, inwardly having confidence. The various great immortal kings were also quite calm.

Before leaving, Shi Hao previously told them that he was going to Realm Sea to stop the enemies in the ocean. If there were any fallen immortal kings who were arriving while carrying killing intent, he would stop them.

In all these years, there were no events of great chaos that happened, as expected. This made all of the cultivators of different clans develop a type of respect for him.

Imperial Court's people were still thinking about him.

In Realm Sea, a black ancient ship moved slowly like a ghost. It looked slow, but it was actually moving across ruined worlds one after another.

It was a blood-soaked ancient ship, extremely large.

Shi Hao sat on the deck, silent and quiet. He quietly cultivated. After two to three hundred thousand years of recovery, he recovered, the injuries disappeared.

That day, his skills reached perfection, even the last scar within him fading. With a hong noise, he was full of vitality, his great dao aura spreading through Realm Sea.

"Are you all really waiting for me to head into the other side of Realm Sea?" Shi Hao stood up. He had guarded the area outside Realm Sea for so many years, but never encountered any of the creatures he wanted to run into.

After a few thousand years, Shi Hao frowned. The large black ship under him stopped. He sensed a wave of unnatural aura.

In Realm Sea, there were figures everywhere. Some of the creatures were massive, towering like archaic demonic mountains, carrying terrifying pressure, their eyes scarlet red, extremely crazy, gathering here.

"After so many years of peace, were there finally some people who couldn't hold back anymore?" Shi Hao said to himself.

An ancient beast released a great roar, throwing itself over, stirring up heaven reaching great waves.

Pu!

However, Shi Hao didn't move. He opened his mouth, spraying out a streak of chaotic essence energy, directly blasting that giant figure to pieces.

This was precisely the power of a half immortal emperor.

Now, Shi Hao's injuries had recovered. It could be said that he was even more powerful, his strength unimaginable.

At the same time, Imperial Court erupted, encountering a great disaster!

"En?!"

Even though there were millions and millions of li between them, Shi Hao still sensed something, inwardly panicking, feeling extremely uncomfortable. This made him become incredibly vigilant.

There were powerful creatures who continuously appeared here, attacking Shi Hao. However, with a flick of his finger, those experts all died.

Chi!

Shi Hao left, spurring on the blood-soaked black ancient ship. He smashed away everything in his way, quickly moving towards the dam.

"Immortal Domain is in trouble!" After Shi Hao made this deduction, he attacked crazily.

If it was an immortal king, after leaving for so many years, it would definitely be hard to immediately hurry back. However, Shi Hao was a half immortal emperor, not truly heading on his way all these years, but rather prioritizing the healing of his injuries, lingering near the shore.

That was why when he sensed that something was off, his speed left immortal kings horrified. It was simply defying heaven and earth, making even the great river of time seem to be flowing in reverse.

Hong!

Shi Hao rushed into Dam World and then tore apart the void, directly returning to Immortal Domain with a single step.

"Kill!"

Shouts of war shook the heavens. Immortal Domain slaughtered until there was chaos.

Moreover, this realm was in pieces, beaten into a miserable state.

What was going on?

Shi Hao's eyes were cold. Were there still great disasters in Immortal Domain?

Soon afterwards, he understood what that was. In the sky above, there was an ancient palace that rose and fell, continuously releasing experts that killed all clans.

Those were fallen immortal kings. They were incredibly powerful, descending from above.

Creatures that had fallen into darkness through Guidance Ancient Palace directly descended upon this realm.

This Guidance Ancient Palace was especially massive, much larger than the nine-headed monster's ruined palace.

After this battle, some immortal kings perished, no longer existing.

Hong!

Shi Hao's fist smashed out. In the heavens above and earth below, there was endless brilliance. Only he stood tall, his fist radiance unmatched.

A pili pala noise sounded in the sky. Some experts exploded, their ruined bones turning into ashes, falling down!

When a half immortal emperor attacked, heaven and earth would lose color.

Shi Hao immediately hurried to where Imperial Court was, discovering that this was the main battlefield. Darkness creatures descended one after another, carrying terrifying auras. They covered heaven and earth, bombarding this place with attacks.

Fortunately, the Imperial Court had the Five Bird Fans, Time Immemorial Gourd and other things.

Otherwise, Imperial Court would have been in danger.

Despite this being the case, the damage was still great. The giant palaces were ruined, fiery light rushing into the heavens, the people shouting in disorder, the bloody battles that were still going on intense.

Number Two Under Heaven, Ecliptic Immortal Gold Daoist and the others were all fighting, bathed in blood. Even the Darkness Willow Deity lost many branches. The battle was too severe.

The Heavenly Horned Ant held the Immortal Gold club in his hands, attacking crazily, his eyes scarlet red, long going berserk. Meanwhile, resting above his head was the Origin Source Cauldron, his father's weapon.

This was an intense battle!

Chi!

Right at this time, a streak of dazzling brilliance rushed out, illuminating all of Immortal Domain. Shi Hao was furious, activating his own half immortal emperor level weapons, sweeping through the heavens.

Pu pu pu…

All of the the enemies who attacked Imperial Court were killed, terrifying killing intent sweeping through the sky dome.

"Suck away everything!"

Shi Hao roared out, activating his Law Pool, ordering it to devour endless immortal light, directly sucking the Guidance Ancient Palace above inside, forcefully suppressing it.

If it wasn't because he wanted to research it further, he would have directly cut this palace down with his sword.

"Absorb again!"

Shi Hao shouted. The Law Pool shone, warping the universe, affecting the stability of time and space.

It was like a black hole, its power terrifying. Many of the creatures who invaded Immortal Domain were sucked inside, unable to move out of the way. Its power was great beyond compare.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 1985 - A Single Person's Imperial Court

In the Law Pool, it was extremely dazzling, great brilliance was released from it, shining all over Immortal Domain.

At the same time, it was also terrifying, sucking in enemies from all sides. The darkness creatures all shrunk, quickly entering inside.

All of Immortal Domain became crazy over this matter!

This magical artifact was too terrifying. It floated in the heavens just like that, all intruders flying towards the pool, unable to control themselves, flying like little bugs into the fiery light.

Shi Hao stood in the void, overlooking Immortal Domain. It was as if he had existed for all of eternity, overlooking all enemies as they were captured.

Roar!

Among them, there was an ancient beast that was especially powerful. It struggled about, crushing mountains, rivers and all other things. It leapt out, even larger than a star, wishing to flee from Immortal Domain.

This ancient beast was a powerful fallen immortal king. It roared, crushing stars, tearing apart the cosmos, wishing to completely escape.

However, under Shi Hao's cold eyes, with a sweep of his sleeve, a pu sounded. That ancient beast immediately exploded, turning into a blast of bloody mist.

Everyone was horrified. Was this precisely Huang's power?

This was too powerful. This was an immortal king! However, with just a swing of his sleeve, its life was taken just like that!

It could be said that half immortal emperor level already exceeded everyone's imagination. The current Shi Hao who already fully recovered from his injuries now stood at the absolute peak of the great dao, overlooking all life, difficult for him to meet his match.

"The darkness is the final place of return, immortal kings are no exception!"

Someone roared out, hair disheveled, towering in this world. His body was massive to the extreme, roaring from the distance. He struggled out of the vortex, wishing to go crazy and slaughter his way out of this realm.

Unfortunately, under a shout from Shi Hao, a symbol was spat out. It was as if a great golden mountain crushed down, smashing into that person's body, making him explode on the spot, his body and spirit perishing.

This power was too shocking, extremely dazzling. Dazzling king blood burned, making heaven and earth rumble continuously.

"Run!"

Even if they were darkness creatures, even if their backgrounds were extremely great, they lost all of their fighting spirit now, not having any intentions of staying behind and fighting. All of them wanted to run.

However, how were they supposed to get away?

In the sky dome above, that Law Pool released dazzling radiance. It swirled with hazy radiance, collecting all of the intruders.

There were fish that left the net, but it was only because they were momentarily too far away. However, with a point of Shi Hao's finger, all of the blood and bones were blasted apart. They couldn't get away at all.

"Darkness is eternal, this day will arrive one day!"

There were those who didn't fear death, screaming out and struggling endlessly. They took action towards those near them, even wishing to slaughter their way towards Shi Hao.

Hong!

Immediately afterwards, the Law Pool descended, the distance becoming closer and closer to the great earth. It was slaughtering all of the intruders, quickly sucking them away.

Weng!

In the end, the Law Pool began to spin around, rotating above Immortal Domain. It possessed extreme speed, instantly moving over millions of millions of li. Its speed was too fast, sucking in all of the remaining intruders. From then on, there were no more fish that escaped the net.

Apart from a few experts that were left behind by Shi Hao to question, with a fierce shake of the law pool and a pu sound, this expert completely turned into bloody mist, dying a violent death.

A flame began to burn in the pool, absorbing that creature's law imprints. Then, with a light shake, all of them were turned into ashes and remains.

This was a great killing weapon!

Even the expressions of Immortal Domain's kings turned green. This was too terrifying.

Just now, many of them were still fighting intensely, the same level as themselves. Yet in the end, they were all slaughtered just like that. Just how heaven-defying were these methods?

Dong!

In the place where Guidance Ancient Palace originally towered, the void split apart. Terrifying energy surged, black mist overflowing into the heavens, as if there was some type of creature trying to cross over.

Shi Hao remained fearless. He rushed into the heavens, stopping over there, gazing in that direction!

"Kill!"

He released a loud shout. With a qiang noise, he drew his immortal sword. The dazzling radiance stung immortal kings' eyes until they had to lower their heads, not daring to stare straight at it.

Chi!

Shi Hao hacked out, slicing open that area of the void, making this passage even larger. He wanted to see just what kind of creature was crossing over for himself.

Roar!

A great roar sounded. Immortal Domain shook. If not for Shi Hao sealing up this place, many people would be shaken until their bodies cracked apart, dying violent deaths.

Shi Hao saw that this was a massive creature. It had nineteen heads, covered in green scales, fierce and horrifying.

The nineteen heads were all different. The body was a dragon body, moving about there, dancing about. Its figure really was just too large. Its finest scales were all brighter than a moon, its eyes as large as planets.

Its power was horrifying. Apart from the dragon head in the center, there was a White Tiger head, Pixiu head, Taotie head…

That scene was horrifying, its aura also horrifying.

Shi Hao was sure that this monster was powerful, Kun Di, Ju Chong, none of these would be its match. It was too strong, not many creatures able to match it.

In the past, that nine-headed monster was already terrifying, fighting a long battle against Shi Hao who didn't break through yet. This one had nineteen heads, even more shocking.

"Nineteen kings devoured each other and merged, becoming this type of magical body?" Shi Hao said to himself.

Without a doubt, this creature was at the peak of immortal king level. If it could break through the final shackles, then it would be too formidable.

Only, those shackles were too hard to break through!

No matter how powerful this creature was, in the end, it still couldn't take that step.

From the past until now, how many experts could reach that level? Right now, there was only Huang.

"There are several experts among Immortal Kings that are even more formidable than Kun Di. I wonder how far those fellas in the depths of Realm Sea are now."

Roar!

This monster roared out, slaughtering its way forward. It released a heart shaking aura. If there were other immortal kings here, they definitely wouldn't be able to handle it.

However, in Shi Hao's perspective, this was not enough at all. His sword hacked out. With a pu chi noise, the nineteen heads all fell off, carrying a large expanse of bloody mist.

"Speak, what kind of background do you all have?" Shi Hao asked.

In reality, even without thinking too much, he could tell that these were creatures from Darkness Prison, just like the nine-headed monster from before, just that this one was even stronger.

Merging the primordial spirits of nineteen kings, just how terrifying of a thing was this?

It indeed was unmatched in Immortal King Realm, able to sweep through all experts in this present world.

"What is there to say? We fell into darkness, devoured each other. Now, there was a chance, so we carried darkness matter, marched here to challenge the radiant."

One head said.

"Consecrate darkness, worship eternally."

Another head muttered, the expression in its eyes crazy. It was confused, carrying a type of craziness. This was not normal at all.

Shi Hao's expression immediately became cold. He knew that these creatures had been locked up for an endless amount of time, that they couldn't be evaluated with normal reasoning at all.

He grabbed them over one after another, searching their minds.

In the end, he gave it a light cold snort and said, "I'll send you on your way, set you free!"

Chi!

When his sword swept out, the nineteen heads were all crushed into powder, their bodies and spirits erased.

These creatures only knew slaughter and destruction. If he truly left it behind, there would be a great disaster sooner or later.

In the Land of Darkness, what exactly was there really? Why was this type of monster created? Charging in with a great army like this, it truly was a type of great danger for Immortal Domain.

Qiang!

Shi Hao brandished his blade, hacking out again. He really wanted to hack apart the everlasting, tearing apart the darkness, completely opening up the so-called prison.

He was extremely regretful. His sword descended, but he didn't see the Darkness Prison. This passage was already crumbling inch by inch, completely disappearing without a trace.

"Guidance Ancient Palace is connected to the Land of Darkness. Is it guiding the creatures from the prison back?" Shi Hao said quietly.

He held the Law Pool in his hand, staring inside, observing that Guidance Ancient Palace and restricted a few heads he preserved, searching their sea of consciousness.

However, in the end, there weren't too many gains. They didn't know anything about the Land of Darkness. They had been locked up in the prison for an endless amount of time.

Today, a voice sounded, about to grant them freedom, return them to radiance. Only then did they revive, slaughtering their way over on orders.

"After millions and millions of years of imprisonment, all these heroes of the past, the past prides of heaven, in the end, were still destroyed." Shi Hao released a long sigh. That type of environment was deathly still and silent, enough to make one go crazy.

This battle came to an end.

Shi Hao returned extremely promptly, but the damage Immortal Domain suffered was still extremely great.

Guidance Ancient Palace appeared too suddenly, directly making its way through a group of experts, unleashing a great slaughter. No one could defend against it.

Everyone felt that with Shi Hao in Realm Sea, comparatively speaking, Immortal Domain was safe. In reality, this was the case for two hundred thousand years.

Who would have thought that a disaster would suddenly descend from above like this?

Even Imperial Court had great casualties. There were some old generals that followed Shi Hao up from the lower realm, brought here by Pan King.

However, in this battle, there were also some of these old soldiers who died.

Even with the Five Bird Fans, Time Immemorial Gourd, Five Element Banner and other things, in this great battle where even immortal kings died miserably, they still suffered greatly.

In this great battle, Darkness Willow Deity faced attacks from all sides, almost suffering greatly. Many of its branches were broken.

Even if it finally passed, in the end, a few new graves appeared behind Imperial Court. They were all past old divine generals.

Shi Hao was quiet. He was always paying attention to Realm Sea, but he still couldn't guard against an unexpected attack. There was still a Guidance Ancient Palace that could descend like this.

He took up residence in Immortal Domain, watching the golden multicolored brilliance of the sunrise, watched as the setting sun dyed the world blood red, watched as stars swirled, the sun and moon moved about. Many times, a single standing would last many years.

He was sensing his own path, comprehending his own method. He wanted to become stronger, to become a true emperor!

During this period, he also met with his old friends, discussed events of the past and considered the future. Everyone's minds were extremely heavy, all of them knowing that there was great terror in the Land of Darkness.

Qing Yi also came often. When she was with Shi Hao, everything was extremely calm and peaceful, because there was also the darkness Huo Ling'er.

Now, Shi Hao wasn't willing to talk too much. In this world, would he still care about having heirs? Everything had to wait until after the darkness chaos ended.

Only, when that time came, when he thought about how there was Yun Xi, Huo Ling'er and Qing Yi, he felt a headache.

The Heavenly Horned Ant had previously mocked him, saying that even the glorious Huang, the half immortal emperor of a generation, had a situation where he felt a headache?

In reality, even Grandpa Fifteen Shi Zhongtian had teased his grandson. The one known as the unrivaled Little Stone was still scared of trifling female matters. At the time, he can just take them all as his wives.

Shi Hao had a bitter smile on his face.

Time was ruthless. After so many years passed, he obtained so much, but also lost a lot. There was regret, but also contentment.

Time continuously went on just like that.

Hong!

That day, heaven and earth shook intensely. Immortal Domain cracked to pieces, the most terrifying disaster happening.

Shi Hao suddenly opened his eyes, releasing great power. He stared into the void, guarding the place where Imperial Court was. In addition, divine might spread outwards, guarding all sides.

"I didn't seek you out, but who would have thought that you would come knocking on my door yourself!" Shi Hao shouted.

He saw a chest. This was an Origin Ancient Artifact, the one that belonged to the foreign realm. Back then, it was sealed and banished, leaving it in a mysterious space.

After Shi Hao nursed his injuries, he had always been studying the great dao. He didn't have time to examine it yet, never expecting it to appear on its own today, descending upon Immortal Domain.

When Origin Ancient Artifact approached Shi Hao, it opened on its own. This was naturally a great disaster!

"Suppress!"

Shi Hao shouted, releasing unrivaled divine might. His Law Pool rushed into the heavens to face this chest.

Kacha!

The chest burst open. A bone staff rushed out from within, snow-white like jade. However, there was a sphere of darkness matter swirling around it, hacking over towards Shi Hao.

Today, Shi Hao finally confirmed things, confirmed what level of power this was. It belonged to a half immortal emperor!

"Even something like you dares injure me?"

Shi Hao released a shout. The Law Pool shook, about to suck this bone staff inside.

He blocked that wave of power, sending it to outer space, wishing to fight with it in a place where there was no one around.

However, when Shi Hao left, another chest appeared, descending onto Immortal Domain. It swayed gently and then slowly opened.

This was another Origin Ancient Artifact, the one that belonged to Burial Realm!

"You dare?!"

Shi Hao roared out, using the immortal sword in his hands, hacking outwards, blasting it into outer space.

A bone crown appeared, as if it was the crown of an emperor!

It floated up and down, occasionally turning into a snow-white head. It was like something out of a mirage or dream, leaving everyone shocked.

This was a great disaster for Immortal Domain.

The two chests opened one after another. Even if Shi Hao previously stopped them with all his strength, sending them flying, their radiance still shone over many regions.

Countless creatures wailed, many experts disappearing, turning into scattered ashes and dispersed smoke.

It was because these two chests came intentionally, their radiance extremely dazzling.

It was to the extent where there were two immortal kings who were too close. In the end, they fell, immortal king blood dyeing their lands of seclusion blood red.

Imperial Court also suffered serious losses, the palaces were in ruin. Some heavenly soldiers, divine generals and others all already turned to dust. Under the destructive light of a half immortal emperor, their bodies and spirits perished.

In outer space, Shi Hao roared out. He carried the two chests into Realm Sea, fighting a world shocking great battle.

These weren't as simple as half immortal emperor magical artifacts.

That bone crown actually took human form, as if a creature was descending into this world. It held the bone staff, fighting intensely against Shi Hao.

After the Age of Emperor Collapse, this was the first half immortal emperor level great battle, shocking past and present. The heavens were shaken, everyone shivering inwardly. This was an unprecedented great event.

"The one who vainly wishes to establish an Imperial Court, die!"

The bone crown became a creature, saying this coldly and ruthlessly.

Shi Hao was furious. Ever since he entered Immortal Domain, he never mentioned the word Imperial Court before. He didn't feel any fear himself, but he was scared of his old friends suffering.

"With your dao skills, in the end, you are still going to try and establish an Imperial Court." That creature said coldly.

When he was in the lower realm, the woman on the World Tree previously warned Shi Hao, telling him that it was one thing in the lower realms, it was still in the Mortal Dao Domain, no one would notice.

Once it reached the Immortal Dao Domain, if one still tried to establish an Imperial Court, then there would definitely be a great disaster.

That woman's ancestor was one of the creators of Immortal Domain's cultivation system. Several kings established an Imperial Court together, yet in the end, several great clans were wiped out, surrounded by inauspiciousness and disaster.

In the end, only this woman and the Butcher escaped.

"Turns out it was you all who were taking action!" Shi Hao said coldly.

"It is even more serious than you have imagined. The darkness is eternal, everything is experiencing reincarnation!" That creature was cold and ruthless.

"Kill!"

A world shocking great battle erupted. Shi Hao fought a bloody battle against it, this battle continuing until the sun and moon lost radiance, the Realm Sea collapsing. Even the heavens trembled and cried out.

In the end, Shi Hao emerged victorious, suppressing the two Origin Ancient Artifacts, completely sealing them, leaving them for the future to settle.

He quickly returned to Immortal Domain. When he saw the blood covering the ground and the ruined walls, he couldn't help but release a great roar.

Forget about Immortal Domain's other areas, Imperial Court alone suffered greatly. Many old soldiers passed away forever, some divine generals' corpses disappearing, turning into ashes.

There were also large amounts of cultivators who only had half their bodies left, clearly unable to continue living.

It was because there was a terrifying wave of corrosion force that was currently eating away at them.

Roar!

Shi Hao's hair was dishevelled. He extracted his own half immortal emperor essence blood, using divine force to cleanse everyone, pulling some people back from the brink of death.

He carried aged ruined corpses one after another, his eyes flushing red. These were old soldiers who followed him from the lower realm, yet today, so many of them passed on.

Ah…

Shi Hao roared into the heavens.

Soon afterwards, he knew that there were those who suffered among his old friends as well. Those who fought with him in Desolate Border, who previously shared wine and ate meat with him in the Nine Heavens Ten Earths.

"Heh, haha…" Shi Hao roared with laughter, a bit bleak, a bit hurt. He roared out. "I never established an Imperial Court, purposely avoided doing so, yet there was still this type of disaster brought down."

"Grandfather, A'man, Chang Gongyan, Mu Qing, Qing Yi… all of you, sleep for now!"

Shi Hao said quietly. He wanted to do something huge, he wanted to seal up all of Imperial Court just like the past Stone Village.

He was preparing to head on his way alone, to slaughter to his heart's content, until there were no more worries behind him.

"From here on out, there is no one left here."

"It is only me alone!"

"From today on, Imperial Court will set out!"

"Imperial Court, if I exist, then it exists. Even if Imperial Court only has one person, it should still be established!" Shi Hao roared out, screaming into the heavens. His body erupted with an incomparably terrifying aura, drowning out heaven and earth.

"Come. If you don't want to appear, then I will slaughter my way over."

This was a declaration of war. He alone was Imperial Court, challenging the Land of Darkness. There was only a single Huang!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter